《Walker Of The Blue Sky》


 Chapter 1: Ch 1: Infinite Soul Star

    <h4>Chapter 1: Ch 1: Infinite Soul Star</h4>


    ¨d Great me Kingdom ¨g


    _Midnight City_


    It was the end of January, and the chill of winter permeated the world.


    Under the cover of night, Midnight Cityy shrouded in a deep slumber.


    In the northern district of Midnight City, within a nondescript apartment, a young many peacefully asleep in his room.


    Abruptly, a brilliant light illuminated the confines of the room, casting fleeting shadows before vanishing without a trace, as if it had never appeared and graced the space with its presence.


    On the surface, there seemed to be no change in the young man, however, the change taking ce inside him was huge.


    .....


    One yearter...


    In the ssroom of more than 50 people in the first ss of Midnight City Academy, Advin, the bespectacled ss teacher, was exining the simtion scroll of the Soul Beast Illustrated Book on the podium.


    [A/N:- A simtion scroll is an artifact that allows the user to simte or experience various scenarios or battles without real-world consequences. The simtion scrollse in various grades.]


    "As for thest question, the basic information of the berserk lizard..."


    Advin slightly put down the simtion scroll he was holding with his left hand, held his sses with his right hand, and looked up at the students in the ss.


    "Speaking of berserk lizards, it has often been tested in recent years. All its basic information as well as the methods to deal with it when encountered, etc., which student will tell us in detail?"


    Hearing Advin''s question, the students below quietly lowered their heads. None of them chose to speak.


    There are tens of thousands of Soul Beasts in the Infinite Soul Star. This berserk lizard is one of the more remote Soul Beasts. If it is just about telling the basic information of this beast, it would have been fine, but if you want to diverge from basic information to methods to deal with this beast, not many students can say it all.


    Of course, there were also a few students in the ss who looked determined, as if they knew the answer but did not stand up and answer.


    No matter where you are, in the face of the teacher''s questions in the ssroom, the students who are willing to take the initiative to answer are still a minority after all.


    Since there was no one to answer, Advin chose to pick a student to answer. Advin''s eyes quickly swept over the many students below, but he couldn''t help frowning when he saw a student beside the window.


    Sitting in the mid-row by the window was a handsome boy with ck hair and ck eyes, who was quietly staring at the simted scroll at this time, seemingly serious, but if one looks closely, one will find that this handsome boy seemed to be a little distracted.


    "Emrys, you tell me the answer," Advin called out to the handsome boy directly.


    When Emrys heard his name, his eyes blinked, and he quickly came to his senses.


    Emrys looked at Advin, who was staring at him on the podium, and quickly realized that the current situation should be that the teacher asked some questions and "luckily" selected himself.


    But he was indeed distracted just now and was unaware of the question asked by his teacher.


    Emrys slowly stood up, and at the same time, his eyes quickly swept over the simtion scroll. Many Soul Beasts'' details were present there, but the one at the end was ''Fluorescent Butterfly''.


    Fluorescent Butterfly...


    Emrys''s gaze fell on the simted scroll on the table in front of him and quickly locked on the Fluorescent Butterfly.


    The information about the Fluorescent Butterfly shed in his eyes and was about to try to answer, but a low reminder suddenly came from the right side: "Basic information about Berserk Lizards and methods to deal with them."


    When Emrys heard this reminder, his heart moved slightly, and after a little thought, he opened his mouth and answered: "Berserk Lizard is just an ordinary Soul Beast, however, its strength is equal to a Soul Apprentice at the Sixth Order. It is a Soul Beast with a rtively outstanding physique and strength."


    "It only has two skills: Berserk (Normal), and Savage Dash (Normal)."


    "It usually lives in forests, swamps, etc."


    "As for its weakness, the vulnerability lies in its eyes, and also, its tail root is very fragile. If hit hard, its tail will be separated from the body, causing this beast''s overall bnce to break and it''ll show many ws. At that time, we can easily deal with this Soul Beast."


    "Good, very good!"


    Listening to Emrys''s detailed and urate answer, Advin''s frown gradually rxed, and he nodded appreciatively.


    Advin looked at Emrys and said in a deep voice: "Concentrate in ss, even if you can''t awaken your Soul Mark, with your literary level, the way out after graduation will not be bad."


    Emrys nodded his head and said, "Thank you teacher for reminding me."


    Waving his hand to signal Emrys to sit down, Advin looked at the student who had perfectly answered his question, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Emrys used to have great talent. He broke through to the Sixth Order Soul Apprentice in the first year of high school and was the first Soul Apprentice to reach the sixth order in the entire Midnight City Academy. He instantly became famous and was pinned on high hopes by the school.


    The school provided Emrys with a Soul Orb that could help him awaken his Soul Mark, however, he failed, resulting in slow progress in his cultivation.


    Until now, halfway through the third year of high school, he is only in the Seventh Order of Soul Apprentice.


    Those students who were originally left behind by him increased their cultivation after the awakening Soul Mark, and they all quickly caught up with him. Some students stepped into the Seventh and even Eighth Order of the Soul Apprentice one after another.


    "What a pity..."


    Advin also felt sorry for Emrys.


    Fortunately, other than cultivation, everything about him is still excellent. He always tops literary exams. His theoretical knowledge is outstanding.


    Advin retracted his gaze, picked up the simtion scroll, and said, "Then the next question..."


    Sitting back in his seat, Emrys was slightly relieved.


    "It was really dangerous. I almost embarrassed myself in front of all the people."


    Remembering the reminder just now, Emrys turned his head to look to the right.


    Sitting on the right is a girl who looks very fresh and capable. She was sitting straight, and her right hand was casually turning a pen, gently swinging.


    "I didn''t expect Alisia to actually help me." Emrys was a little surprised and muttered in his heart.


    There are two Soul Master sses and fifteen ordinary sses in Midnight City Academy. Among the two Soul Master sses, the number of people who have reached the Eighth Order of Soul Apprentice so far is only two. Both of them are genius students who want to be admitted into the top twenty Soul Master Academies in the Destion Region of the Great me Kingdom.


    This Alisia is one of them, straightforward and a little cold.


    Coupled with the awakening of the Elite-level White Soul Mark, her strength is very strong. Because of her strength, the other girls in the ss do not approach her to talk, and the boys are too afraid to provoke her. In short, she has no friends.


    Emrys whispered, "Thank you."


    Alisia just nced at Emrys expressionlessly, then looked at the podium again, and said nothing else.


    "This girl''s nature is really cold..."


    Emrys shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore, retracting his gaze. Then he secretly called in his heart: "Status!"


    With a slight blur in front of his eyes, a translucent panel that could not be seen by others appeared in front of Emrys.


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Soul Apprentice Seventh Order.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: None.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 9.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skill: Orb Enhancement.]</strong>

 Chapter 2: Ch 2: Soul Orbs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2: Ch 2: Soul Orbs (1)</h4>


    "9 Soul Points... Soon, I''ll have 10 Soul Points. I''ve been waiting too long for this day!"


    A trace of burning excitement faintly appeared in Emrys''s eyes, and the reason why he was in a daze in ss just now was also because of this.


    Speaking of which, he was originally just an orphan on Earth who had graduated not long ago. He crossed into this world called Infinite Soul Star a year ago due to an ident.


    Unlike Earth, this world not only has technology much more advanced than that of Earth but is also full of extraordinary wonders.


    In this world, moving mountains and reiming the sea, calling for wind and rain, and creating other such miracles are possible. On Earth, all kinds of things that only exist in mythology can be realized in this world. In fact, it''s even more exaggerated than that!


    And the people who hold these extraordinary powers are known as Soul Masters.


    Every Soul Master has a different level of strength. They are divided into Ordinary Soul Masters, Bronze Soul Masters, Silver Soul Masters, Secret Silver Soul Masters, Gold Soul Masters, Brilliant Gold Soul Masters, and Purple Crystal Soul Masters.


    Ordinary Soul Masters are also called Soul Apprentices. A Soul Apprentice has a total of Nine Orders.


    On the other hand, from Bronze Soul Masters onwards, every level is divided into three substages: Elementary, Intermediate, and Advanced.


    A student like Emrys, who is not yet at the bronze level, can only be regarded as a Soul Apprentice, which is the stage toy the foundation for breaking through to the Bronze Soul Master.


    Soul Apprentices are divided into nine orders, of which the first to fifth orders are fine, but from the sixth level, the difficulty of each promotion will be greatly increased. If there is no "awakening", a person will never be able to be a Soul Master.


    And this so-called "awakening" is the awakening of the Soul Mark within the soul of each Soul Master.


    Starting from the Sixth Order of the Soul Apprentice, the Soul Force umtion of the Soul Apprentice is enough to support the awakening of the Soul Mark, and in order to improve the awakening probability and potential of the Soul Mark, a specially made "Soul Orb" is usually used.


    In the Great me Kingdom, the Soul Orb is already something that all students are eligible to apply for when they reach the Sixth Order of Soul Apprentice. But they could only get a White Soul Orb.


    Just like Soul Masters, Soul Orbs are also divided into several levels: White Soul Orb, Green Soul Orb, Blue Soul Orb, Purple Soul Orb, Red Soul Orb, Golden Soul Orb, and ck Soul Orb.


    If the youth is strong, the country will be strong, and more and more young people will be Soul Masters. At that time, the Great me Kingdom will be stronger and stronger, and it will be able to stand tall in front of natural disasters again and again in the future.


    However, although students can apply for the White Soul Orb, because of its particrity, high-level Soul Orbs are still very rare and extremely precious.


    The quality of all Soul Orbs is divided into five levels: Ordinary, Elite, Master, Epic, and Legendary.


    Under normal circumstances, the Soul Orbs that students can apply for are Ordinary White Soul Orbs.


    Obtaining the Elite White Soul Orb is extremely difficult with the educational resources of Midnight City School. But it is not impossible. The school still provides ten Elite-leveled White Soul Orbs each year.


    The rules forpeting for these ten Elite-leveled White Soul Orbs are very simple: whoever breaks through to the Sixth Order of Soul Apprentice first will be able to obtain one of the Elite-leveled White Soul Orbs.


    Therefore, like Emrys and Alisia, they all obtained an Elite-leveled White Soul Orb after breaking through to the Sixth Order of Soul Apprentice.


    As for Master-leveled White Soul Orbs, there are only one or two in the entire Midnight City, but they are upied by other forces in the city all year round. The Midnight City School ispletely unable to obtain even a single Master-leveled White Soul Orb.


    If you want to buy it yourself, the price of the Master-leveled Soul Orb is also ridiculously high, and it is impossible to buy it without a few million credits.


    As for the Epic and Legendary-leveled White Soul Orbs, there is simply no need to even think about it. No one in the entire Midnight City can obtain one.


    And we are talking only about the White Soul Orbs. It has to be known that there are Green, Blue, and other ranked Soul Orbs as well.


    Finding a single one of them in Midnight City is as difficult as finding a nail in a well.


    The reason why the price of the Soul Orb is so high, in addition to the high manufacturing cost due to its particrity, the more important reason is that it can not only improve the probability of awakening Soul Mark but is also rted to the quality of the awakened Soul Mark.


    There are only two factors that can affect the quality of the awakened Soul Mark: the first is the potential of one''s soul, and the second is the level of the Soul Orb.


    The greater the soul potential and the higher the level of the Soul Orb, the higher the quality of the awakened Soul Mark will be.


    A year ago, Emrys crossed over and inherited the memory of his predecessor.


    The predecessor was quite talented in cultivating Soul Force, and he had reached the Sixth Order of the Soul Apprentice early, but he repeatedly hit a wall when he wanted to awaken the Soul Mark.


    The first time he used an Elite-leveled White Soul Orb provided by the school, however, he failed.


    In order to encourage their children, his parents spent a hundred thousand credits to buy an ordinary White Soul Orb.


    However, the second breakthrough of the predecessor still ended in failure!

 Chapter 3: Ch 3: Soul Orbs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3: Ch 3: Soul Orbs (2)</h4>


    Emrys''s family is not rich, his mother Slivya Rosefield helps his father Alex Frazier run a small fruit shop at the edge of themunity. Although the family conditions are not very bad, they are definitely not good.


    Spending a hundred thousand credits is already heart-breaking for the Frazier Family, and that ordinary White Soul Orb had consumed all the family''s savings. But even so, Alex and Slivya still gritted their teeth, borrowed from their rtives, and scraped together another 100,000 credits to buy an ordinary White Soul Orb again.


    It stands to reason that if a person has the qualification to be a Soul Master, then the probability of the first awakening is the greatest, the second time the probability will decrease, and if the third time is not sessful, there will be no chance for that person to awaken the Soul Mark.


    Essentially, if a person does not awaken Soul Mark in their entire lifetime, that person won''t be able to be a Bronze Soul Master. That person can at most cultivate to the Ninth Order of Soul Apprentice. That''s all.


    That night one year ago, Emrys''s predecessor held the ordinary White Soul Orb. He experienced immense mental pressure even before attempting to use the ordinary White Soul Orb, afraid that he would be unable to awaken the Soul Mark and would waste his parent''s money and efforts. Ultimately, he sumbed to the strain, resulting in his death.


    Coincidentally, ''Emrys'' crossed over and took possession of his body along with the unused ordinary White Soul Orb.


    Moreover, to Emrys''s surprise, he discovered a multicolored orb illuminating deep within his soul.


    He was first surprised, but after trying to explore the multicolored orb in order to know more about this mysterious object, he discovered that the orb could show him his current information in the form of a status window, and at the same time, it could strengthen Soul Orbs.


    For example, an ordinary Soul Orb could be strengthened to be an elite-leveled Soul Orb. After further enhancement, it could also be Epic and Legendary Soul Orb.


    This discovery shocked him.


    Suddenlying to the transcendent world, Emrys was very curious about things such as "Soul Orb", "Soul Mark", and "Soul Force". But even so, Emrys did not blindly use this Ordinary White Soul Orb worth 100,000 credits.


    Emrys knew very well that the original owner of the body had failed to awaken twice, not to mention that he only had an ordinary White Soul Orb in his hand. Moreover, he had just crossed over and had not yet adapted to anything. Thus, blindly trying to awaken Soul Mark will be equal to courting death.


    But the most important reason he didn''t try to blindly awaken the Soul Mark is because of the Multicolored Orb.


    Since this Multicolored Orb has an "enhancing" function and seems to be able to strengthen Soul Orbs, of course, it needs to be studied carefully.


    After a period of observation and attempts, Emrys roughly grasped the rules of strengthening functions.


    This Multicolored Orb uses "Soul Point" as the energy to strengthen the Soul Orb. The Multicolored Orb generates 1 Soul Point every day, and every 10 Soul Points can strengthen the White Soul Orb once.


    Therefore, Emrys could only experiment with the Soul Orb in his hand.


    When he upgraded the original Ordinary White Soul Orb to the Elite-leveled White Soul Orb with the first 10 Soul Points, Emrys immediately understood that he had obtained a treasure that could change his lifepletely.


    Having inherited the memory of his predecessor, Emrys knew very well the meaning of the high-leveled Soul Orbs and made a decision on the spot. No matter whether he can sessfully awaken the Soul Mark or not, no matter how much time it will take, he will first upgrade the Soul Orb to the Legendary level before attempting to awaken the Soul Mark.


    Since then, Emrys has opened the road of adding Soul Points in Soul Orb.


    Ordinary to Elite ¡ú 10 Soul Points.


    Elite to Master ¡ú 20 Soul Points.


    Master to Epic ¡ú 40 Soul Points.


    Epic to Legendary ¡ú 80 Soul Points.


    Upgrading the quality of White Soul Orb from Epic to Legendary level actually consumed 8 times the Soul Point than initially.


    A total of 150 Soul Points were added to the Ordinary White Soul Orb, and it took him 150 days to upgrade the Soul Orb to Legendary level.


    When the Soul Points were added and the Soul Orb was strengthened to the Legendary level, Emrys was ready to awaken his Soul Mark, but he was shocked to suddenly discover that the Soul Points could still be added to the Soul Orb. It means he could continue to strengthen his Soul Orb.


    This waspletely unexpected. ording to the knowledge revolving around the world, the highest quality of the Soul Orb of any level, then be it White Soul Orb, Bronze Soul Orb, or Silver Soul Orb, can only be at Legendary level.


    Of course, it is a good thing that the Soul Orb can be further upgraded, but for Emrys, it needs to be considered. After all, there is not much time left. If he doesn''t awaken the Soul Mark in time, he will never be able to awaken it again in his entire lifetime.


    Because the Soul Orb can awaken the Soul Mark and greatly increase the speed of Soul Force Cultivation, and starting from the Sixth Order of the Soul Apprentice, the difficulty of each level of cultivation is far more than the first five levels. It can be said that it is difficult to improve further without a Soul Mark.


    Being overtaken by others is nothing, but once you are 18 years old and have not awakened the Soul Mark, you can no longer awaken.


    ording to the previous rule of adding Soul Points, it will take him 16 times more Soul Points to upgrade the Soul Orb from Legendary Level to a higher level than what it took him to upgrade the Ordinary White Soul Orb to Legendary Level. It means it will take him a total of 160 days, nearly half a year.


    And this is still the ideal situation. If you need to add points 32 times, or even 64 times... Emrys can no longer continue to imagine.


    Emrys took a deep breath and then immediately decided to give it a try after thinking for a while. He decided to add Soul Points at least one more time.


    After all, this is the opportunity to upgrade the Soul Orb to a level that has never appeared in the Infinite Soul Star.


    There is a saying, "If you want to do it, do it to the extreme!"


    So Emrys began the long road of adding Soul Points in Soul Orb again.


    And until today, on thest day of the third year of high school, Emrys has added 150 Soul Points. All he needed was ten more Soul Points and his Soul Orb would evolve again to a higher level.

 Chapter 4: Ch 4: Mythical Leveled Soul Orb

    <h4>Chapter 4: Ch 4: Mythical Leveled Soul Orb</h4>


    "Tring! Tring!"


    The bell rings in the school, representing the end of sses today.


    "Let''s end ss!" Advin put away the teaching materials, looked at the students below, and said with a smile, "Your vacation will start tomorrow. Take advantage of the long holiday period and cultivate well. Don''t waste all your time having fun outside. I wish you all good luck!"


    The students in the ssroom immediately cheered when they heard Aiden.


    "Yey, the vacation is starting tomorrow!"


    "Finally, we can take a break from school for an entire month!"


    "Hey, how about having dinner together at night? Don''t worry, the dinner is on me!"


    "..."


    What followed was a month-long winter break, so the ss was quite excited.


    Seeing that the students were so excited, Advin couldn''t help but remind them again: "Students, don''t fall behind in cultivation. Remember that the path of cultivation is very difficult. If you take it easy, your friends will surpass you in no time."


    "Also, don''t forget about the Joint Trial with other schools that are going to be held at the beginning of next month. So be prepared and practice your skills more."


    The Joint Trial is a trial for the students of the Soul Apprentice sses in the entire Midnight City. All the students from several schools in neighboring cities who have awakened their Soul Marks will participate, and it is expected that there will be nearly 1,000 students.


    If one can achieve good results in the trial, there will also be a reward from the Federation.


    "Don''t worry, Teacher, our cultivation will definitely not fall behind!"


    "When the timees, we''ll let the other schools see how powerful we are!"


    Looking at the students still a little excited and expectant, Advin is not so optimistic.


    In terms of talents, Emberwood City School and Dark River City School are strong and steadily above the other Schools. So in the past years, only the Emberwood City School and Dark River City School have had the opportunity to win the highest award offered by the Federation.


    In addition, the trial is carried out in a Pocket Dimension. There are many Bronze-level Soul Beasts in that Pocket Dimension which may result in severe casualties.


    Advin shook his head slightly, turned, and left.


    Most of the students in the ssroom did not leave in a hurry and gathered in pairs to discuss what they would do during the winter vacation.


    However, one person did not hesitate to walk through the crowd and quickly left the ssroom after following Advin.


    It was Emrys.


    He was excited because, at the moment when the bell rang, the number of Soul Points on the system panel also increased to 10.


    Emrys can no longer wait. He quickly walked out of the school and took a taxi to go home.


    Emrys lives in an ordinary residentialplex on the northern outskirts of the city, called Lake Garden, and the highest floor in this residentialplex is only the sixth floor.


    Nearly an hourter, Emrys finally arrived home.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    As soon as Emrys entered the door, he greeted her as usual and quickly changed into slippers at the same time.


    His mother Slivya''s voice immediately came from the kitchen: "Emrys, the meal is not ready yet. You have to wait for a while."


    "Mom, I''m going to practice today, don''t worry about me. You and Dad eat first!"


    Before Emrys finished speaking, he had already rushed into the bedroom with excitement.


    Slivya hurriedly walked out of the kitchen, looking at Emrys who had already closed the door. Her face couldn''t help but show a little distress.


    .....


    Inside the room, Emrys sat on the desk by the window, stretched out his right hand. Under the rotation of a little Soul Force, a white orb immediately appeared in his hand. The white light on the orb lingered, faintly exuding a strong Soul Force coercion which was very unusual at a nce.


    <strong>[Soul Orb (White): Legendary (Enhanceable).]</strong>


    "Let''s do it!"


    Without waiting any longer, Emrys gripped the orb in his hand and called out in his heart with a bit of excitement and a trace of apprehension: "System, strengthen this Soul Orb!"


    After half a second of silence, a stream of soul force gushed out of thin air from Emrys''s right hand, quickly converging towards the soul orb in his hand.


    The Soul Force flickered slightly on the orb''s surface and disappeared into it. The next moment, the Soul Orb burst out with an extremely strong white halo.


    <strong>[Soul Orb (White): Mythical.]</strong>


    When Emrys saw this, his right hand holding the Soul Orb couldn''t help but tremble a little.


    Previously, he was worried about whether extra points could raise the White Soul Orb to the level above Legendary or not. Fortunately, it was a sess. He cannot help butugh out loud. He was really happy at this time.


    The Soul Orb in his hand was a mythical level of the Soul Orb. Although it was still only White Soul Orb, this fact could not be denied that it has risen to the Mythical Level.


    Emrys has never heard of this level of Soul Orb before. After all, the legendary level is already the highest level of Soul Orb in the Infinite Soul Star.


    Since this White Soul Orb can be strengthened to the mythical level, can other Soul Orbs also be strengthened to this level?


    It is possible!


    Emrys nodded with satisfaction in his heart. He was the first human who was going to use a White Soul Orb of mythical level to awaken his Soul Mark.


    His gaze fell on the White Soul Orb and a strong surge of excitement surged in his heart.


    He had waited for a very long time. After waiting so long, it was finally the day to see results!


    He can feel that the Soul Orb can still be strengthened, but the required Soul Points are too much. Moreover, he also obtained information from the multicolored Soul Orb that the next enhancement would result in the Mythical-leveled White Soul Orb''s evolution to the Ordinary-leveled Green Soul Orb.


    Although it was exciting since the price of even an ordinary Green Soul Orb is something a legendary Soul Orb can never fetch.


    Moreover, the rank of Soul Orbs depends on the cultivation of a Soul Master.


    In other words, the Green Soul Orb can only be used by the Bronze Soul Master. Subsequently, the Blue Soul Orb can only be used by the Silver Soul Master, the Purple Soul Orb can only be used by the Secret Silver Soul Master, and the Red Soul Orb can only be used by Gold Soul Master, and so forth.


    Every time a Soul Master breaks through a major realm, they can use the corresponding Soul Orb to further strengthen their Soul Mark and awaken a Soul Skill exclusive to their Soul Mark.

 Chapter 5: Ch 5: Walker Of The Blue Sky

    <h4>Chapter 5: Ch 5: Walker Of The Blue Sky</h4>


    Suppressing his undting mood, Emrys took a deep breath and urged the Soul Force in his Soul River to rush to the White Soul Orb in his hand.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of effect the White Soul Orb of mythical level really has. Is it worth the waiting of an extra half a year or not?"


    With the infusion of Soul Force, the White Soul Orb started shining with brilliance. Substantial brilliant light instantly jumped out from the Orb''s surface and shot into Emrys''s be, reaching the depths of his soul.


    A strange feeling surged in his heart, and Emrys couldn''t help but close his eyes. At the same time, he also had a veryfortable feeling that originated directly from his soul.


    Under the action of the White Soul Orb, pure white light jumped out from the depths of the soul, and a cocoon of light gradually formed under the dense interweaving, as if something was about to be conceived.


    Emrys''s forehead was covered with fine sweat and the corners of his mouth were slightly white, as if he was conducting ultra-high intensity training, and his physical and mental strength was rapidly consuming.


    "The awakening process usuallysts three minutes and passes quickly..."


    This has been taught in ss and it ismon knowledge that every student in the Soul Apprentice ss knows.


    In the process of awakening, the power of the Soul Orb guides the students to explore the nature, potential, and limit of their soul step by step in the light cocoon and awaken the Soul Mark which consumes great mental and physical strength.


    However, the longer this processsts, the more potential is discovered, and the stronger the Soul Mark obtained by awakening will be.


    Generally, people take three or four minutes to awaken the Soul Mark on average. A slightly more talented person takes five minutes. A person who takes six to eight minutes to awaken the Soul Mark can already be considered a very talented person and there were only a few of them in the entire Midnight City.


    As for people who take nine or ten minutes to awaken their Soul Mark, they couldn''t be found in the entire Midnight City. Let alone Midnight City, there are very few in the entire Great me Kingdom.


    Time started passing slowly.


    One minute passed, three minutes passed, and five minutes also soon passed.


    Emrys doesn''t know how long it took, he only felt that his consciousness was about to blur, but the awakening was notpleted, and he could only grit his teeth and insist.


    "Crossing into such an extraordinary world with a cheat, if I can''t master this kind of extraordinary power, how can I be qualified toe to this world?"


    "I have to hold on a little longer, I must not fall here!"


    "I have to hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Click..."


    At ten minutes and thirty seconds, a silver crack suddenly appeared on the light cocoon that was constantly umting Soul Power, and then a dense crack continued to appear.


    A momentter, a blue bird with indifferent silver eyes and a whole body that seemed to be carved from blue ss burst out of the cocoon with dazzling silver-white brilliance. While producing a low sound, it turned into a ray of light and entered his chest.


    "It''s done!" Emrys''s tense nerves suddenly rxed. And at this moment, the rather mechanical voice of the system sounded in Emrys''s mind.


    <strong>[Detected that the host has sessfully awakened the Soul Mark. Now, openi...]</strong>


    However, at this time, Emrys''s will had already reached its limit. He only faintly heard the vague voice of the system when his eyes went dark and he fell on the bed, fainting.


    After a long time, when Emrys woke up again, he nced at the time. It has been more than two hours since he entered the room. Fortunately, he had already told his mother in advance to not wait for him because he was going to practice.


    Emrys rubbed his temples. Although he was still a little dizzy, it didn''t affect his actions anymore.


    "My Soul Mark!"


    Emrys couldn''t wait to probe his consciousness and saw a miniature blue orb floating in his mind quietly. Inside that orb was a beautiful blue bird that had broken out of the cocoon previously.


    He didn''t see it clearly thest time, but now that he looked at it closely, he was shocked.


    "This is...? So, it''s what a mythical-leveled Blue Soul Mark looks like!" Emrys was overjoyed in his heart when he saw this.


    ording to the statistics of the Great me Kingdom''s awakening data, even if individuals were able to cultivate to the Sixth Order of Soul Apprentice, more than half of them would fail to awaken.


    Among those who sessfully awakened, 40% of the Soul Apprentices would awaken ordinary White Soul Marks initially.


    These individuals possess low qualifications and limited potential. Even if they advance to be Soul Masters, it would be challenging for them to surpass the limits of Silver Soul Masters and reach the level of Secret Silver Soul Masters in their lifetime.


    More than 25% of the Soul Apprentice can awaken the Elite-leveled White Soul Marks. These people have medium qualifications and average potential. These people have the hope of reaching the peak of Gold Soul Master.


    Only 20% of people can awaken the Master-leveled White Soul Mark. They have high qualifications and high potential. These people could be Brilliant Gold Soul Masters.


    People who can awaken Epic-leveled White Soul Mark are only 10%. They have very high potential and are so-called geniuses. They have the hope of bing Purple Crystal Soul Master.


    As for the people who have awakened Legendary-leveled White Soul Mark, there is only a 5% chance for this level of genius to appear in the entire world. They are monstrous geniuses in the world''s eyes. It is said that they can surpass the Purple Crystal Soul Master.


    As for the Mythical-leveled White Soul Mark... it is impossible to have such a Soul Mark appear. Since it is impossible, this level is not known to the world. Emrys is the only individual who knows about the mythical level and even manages to awaken a Mythical-leveled White Soul Mark. It was all due to the Mythical-leveled White Soul Orb.


    Emrys suppressed the joy in his heart and probed his consciousness into this mythical-leveled White Soul Orb floating in his sea of consciousness.


    A series of data appeared in front of his eyes.


    <strong>[Soul Mark: Walker Of Blue Sky (Mortal).</strong>


    <strong>Quality: White (Mythical).</strong>


    <strong>Race: Void Phoenix.</strong>


    <strong>Attribute: Space.</strong>


    <strong>Talent: 30% increase in power when using space skills</strong>


    <strong>Origin Skill: Node Shift (Introductory).]</strong>

 Chapter 6: Ch 6: Eighth Order Soul Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 6: Ch 6: Eighth Order Soul Apprentice</h4>


    "Space System Soul Mark?"


    The mythical-leveled White Soul Mark itself was unexpected enough, but the attributes of this Soul Mark were even more gorgeous.


    First of all, Space-system Soul Marks are extremely rare to appear. There are very few of them in the entire world. Not to mention, his Soul Mark is simply too perverted!


    Why?


    It is because his Soul Mark was Void Phoenix.


    Phoenixes are known for their beauty and elegance, power and majesty, as well as regeneration and rebirth.


    In other words, if he can obtain everything this Soul Mark has to offer, Emrys believed that reaching the peak of Infinite Soul Star would not be a problem.


    There have been a few Soul Masters throughout the ages whose Soul Marks were Phoenixes, and they were all powerful enough to be recorded in history. They were all called the guardians of Infinite Soul Star.


    Who is qualified enough to be called the guardians of Infinite Soul Star?


    Of course, only the strongest are qualified!


    Most importantly, Emrys''s Soul Mark was no ordinary Phoenix but Void Phoenix. He had never heard of such a race among Phoenixes.


    Emrys swallowed his saliva, and after a few seconds, he gradually recovered from the shock. Then he was followed by irrepressible excitement and ecstasy!


    "I have awakened a mythical-leveled White Soul Mark. Such a Soul Mark has never appeared in the Infinite Soul Star. My time to raise the quality of Soul Orb is really not wasted. I have benefitted a lot!"


    What is Soul Mark?


    Soul Mark is the direction that a Soul Master is most suitable to take while walking the path of Soul Cultivation. If a Soul Master doesn''t die midway, they would end up bing the one defined by their Soul Mark.


    Emrys''s Soul Mark defined him as the Walker of the Blue Sky. While he had no idea what being the "Walker of Blue Sky" truly meant, he was determined to reach the peak and unleash the full potential of his Soul Mark. In essence, his ultimate goal was to embody the title bestowed upon him by his Soul Mark - the Walker of Blue Sky. This was also his ultimate destination now.


    There was one thing he failed to understand about his Soul Mark though. He doesn''t know what the ''Mortal'' word represents.


    Emrys withdrew his attention from the Soul Orb floating in his sea of consciousness. He had been immersed in the joy of the awakening of the Soul Mark before, but now he came back to his senses and immediately noticed the changes in himself.


    Although his figure has not changed much, his physical qualities such as strength and physique have been improved by several levels. In addition, his Soul River expanded a bit and his Soul Force also increased a lot. His sensitivity to the surroundings has reached a remarkable level.


    Emrys even felt that the bottleneck of the Seventh Order of Soul Apprentice that had been difficult to break through previously has loosened up a lot at this time. He felt as if he could break through any time.


    Emrys was pleasantly surprised. He quickly sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and soon immersed in nourishing his Soul Force.


    As the name itself says, Soul Force originates from the Soul. With every breakthrough, not only does a person be physically strong, but their soul bes exceptionally strong as well.


    A Soul Master''s Soul Force not only represents the strength of their soul, it also represents their spiritual resilience, and their capacity to manifest extraordinary abilities.


    Generally speaking, an Ordinary Soul Master (Soul Apprentice) can only use their Soul Force to nourish their soul. As the soul bes stronger, the Soul Master can step into a higher realm of cultivation.


    However, after bing a Bronze Soul Master, Soul Masters can use their Soul Force to attract the fundamental energies of the universe that best suit their Soul Mark to strengthen their body.


    Emrys''s Soul Mark is the Walker of the Blue Sky, defined by the Void Phoenix, which controls the Space Attribute. In other words, Emrys is best suited to cultivate the space attribute as well. He can use the Void Phoenix as the medium to attract Spatial Energy with the help of his Soul Force, and then utilize this energy to strengthen his physique. This process may eventually lead to the awakening of a space-rted physique in the future. However, that future is still distant.


    Of course, how much spatial energy he could attract depends entirely on how powerful his Soul Force is.


    After a long time, along with a slight burst of Soul Force stirring from Emrys''s soul. Emrys finally advanced.


    "Eighth Order of Soul Apprentice!"


    "I didn''t expect toplete a breakthrough in one fell swoop with Soul Mark''s awakening!"


    Because of the Awakening, Emrys''s strength had just skyrocketed. Now, he had experienced yet another considerable increase in strength after breaking through to the Eighth Order.


    Emrys felt extremely satisfied. His cultivation progress had been stagnating for a long time due to his inability to awaken the Soul Mark before.


    Geniuses like Alisia had long since reached the Ninth Order of Soul Apprentice, but Emrys''s progress had been hindered until now.


    Now that he has advanced to the Eighth Order, he can be regarded asing back to track somewhat.


    "The Walker of Blue Sky is truly worthy of being a mythical-grade Soul Mark. This level of cultivation speed is simply astounding."


    The higher the quality of the Soul Mark, the faster the Soul Force cultivation speed will be.


    Emrys rose from the bed and approached the mirror next to the desk. Then he examined himself from head to toe after awakening.


    The young man in the mirror wore the school uniform of Midnight City School.


    He was d in a light blue long-sleeved cotton jacket and trousers, entuated by a white lining, and adorned with a pair of white sneakers. His youthful countenance, while not exceptionally striking, still possessed a certain charm.


    However, his original ck pupils had transformed into the same indifferent and cold silver hue as the eyes of the Void Phoenix. This change added a touch of chilling demeanor to this once-ordinary youth.

 Chapter 7: Ch 7: A New Skill

    <h4>Chapter 7: Ch 7: A New Skill</h4>


    "The color of my pupils has changed, it is really very obvious..."


    Emrys approached the mirror and looked at his eyes carefully.


    In the Infinite Soul Star, people are generally born with ck hair and ck eyes. Only a special few are born with different colored eyes and hair. However, after awakening their Soul Mark, every Soul Master undergoes a small transformation. They are influenced by their Soul Mark, causing some changes to ur in their bodies.


    For instance, their pupil''s color might change, or even their hair color could undergo a transformation. Some individuals might even develop strange symbols on specific parts of their bodies after awakening their Soul Mark.


    Soul Mark generally shows the direction of development for a Soul Master.


    Emrys''s direction of development is the Void Phoenix, the Walker of Blue Sky, and the Ruler of Space.


    As Emrys''s cultivation progresses, his Soul Mark will undergo transformations from time to time, granting him one or two abilities originally belonging to the Void Phoenix. However, the process will be much simpler, and the quality of these abilities will be significantly higher if he uses a Soul Orb suitable for the corresponding cultivation stages.


    For example, Node Shift.


    Node Shift is an ability that originally belonged to the Void Phoenix. It is a space-attributed ability that can make Emrys instantaneously shift his position, appearing as if he is teleporting to outsiders.


    Of course, this ability that he obtained was still at the introductory level. Emrys can only use it a few times a day and is restricted to a limited area of a few meters.


    However, as long as his cultivation increases, the level of his ability will also grow. Subsequently, a time wille when he can even use it as many times as he wants and the length will not be limited.


    Of course, everything takes time. Emrys has to wait. To get to that level, he has to first be strong, exceptionally strong.


    "By the way, I remember that before I fainted just now, I heard System Prompts. It seemed to faintly say about opening something..."


    Emrys recalled the system prompt he heard before fainting. He thought for a while and called: "System, can you repeat the previous prompts?"


    However, the system did not respond. Emrys frowned and asked a few more times, but the System still did not respond anything.


    Only then did Emrys understand that System actually does not possess intelligence. He can only shake his head and sigh.


    For nearly a year, Emrys has gained a rough understanding of the system. While it can follow simple instructions and provide prompts at certain points, it possesses little to no intelligence and cannot answer basic questions.


    "Maybe I can find some clues on the information panel."


    After thinking for a while, Emrys directly opened the System Panel and immediately noticed the difference.


    .....


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Soul Apprentice Eighth Order.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 0.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    .....


    "Soul Force Extraction?"


    "From its name, I do have an idea how this skill works. But I''m not clear. Looks like I have to try out this ability to confirm my guess."


    Emrys knew that asking the system would be of no use. The system will not respond. Since that''s the case, he can simply try to confirm his guess since he has an idea of how this skill works.


    Emrys''s eyes lit up when he thought of this.


    Since Soul Force Extraction involves extracting Soul Force, Emrys spected that he could potentially extract Soul Force from deceased individuals or by personally killing someone that has a soul. With this extracted Soul Force, he could theoretically strengthen his cultivation.


    Wouldn''t the path of cultivation be significantly easier with this skill?


    "In any case, this new skill must be verified as soon as possible. After all, it is rted to whether I can quickly improve my cultivation or not."


    Emrys pondered for a while and soon made a decision.


    "Hmm... I''ll act tomorrow. For now, let''s try the Node Shift ability of the Void Phoenix first!"


    Emrys put away his thoughts and raised his head. A silver light shed in his eyes as they rippled slightly, and the horizon in his eyes immediately changed, turning into a three-dimensional transparent world.


    In a radius of a hundred meters, arge grid with hundreds of nodes appeared. The entire transparent world seemed to be standing on this grid.


    From his room, Emrys can see two human figures, one in the living room and the other in the kitchen. The figure in the kitchen was constantly moving a short distance of a few steps. As for the ck figure in the living room, it was sitting on a sofa.


    Obviously, the figure in the living room was his father, Alex Frazier, who was watching TV. And the figure in the kitchen was his mother, Slivya Rosefield.


    Emrys looked in the direction of the kitchen. He focused on a node there and willed for it. Suddenly, a stream of soul force gushed out from his soul and turned into silver light flowing on his body. The next moment, he disappeared after producing a flicker of blur.


    In the kitchen, Slivya had just finished washing and putting away the dishes. She then opened the warming cab and nced at the shredded green pepper meat and tomato eggs inside.


    "In winter, it cools down quickly!" Slivya shook her head and brought out the two dishes.


    "Howe Emrys is cultivating for so long this time?"


    Right at that moment, a silver light shed in the kitchen, and Emrys appeared behind Slivya out of thin air. He did not teleport; instead, he had simply shifted his position using the Node Shift.


    After watching Slivya put the two dishes on the table, Emrys softly called out: "Mom!"


    "Ugh!"


    Although Emrys lowered his voice, the sudden greeting still made Slivya tremble with fright. Fortunately, the two dishes had already been ced on the table; otherwise, they may have fallen to the ground.


    Slivya quickly turned around and said: "Emrys! You almost scared me to death. Why did you..."

 Chapter 8: Ch 8: A Deep Secret

    <h4>Chapter 8: Ch 8: A Deep Secret</h4>


    Slivya was startled. She was about to ask why Emrys arrived before her without making a sound, nearly giving her a heart attack, when she noticed Emrys''s eyes had turned silver. She was stunned for a few seconds but then a sudden realization washed over her, and she covered her lips in surprise. Her eyes immediately became moist.


    "Emrys, you... Have you finally awakened?" Slivya''s voice trembled slightly, it was due to excitement.


    Change of pupil''s color basically means the awakening of Soul Mark. Although Midnight City is only a remote third-level city, there are many Soul Masters here. Slivya has naturally seen several Soul Masters with different pupils and knows this fact.


    Emrys nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mom, for everything. Thank you for your support and belief in me. Thank you for investing in me, even though I had failed to awaken my Soul Mark two times in a row previously."


    Without his parents, Alex and Slivya''s full support for the predecessor, Emrys would not have been able to awaken today, so Emrys was sincerely grateful.


    "Oh! My boy!" Slivya hugged Emrys excitedly, "Son, you have finally awakened."


    "Dear,e and see, our son has awakened his Soul Mark!"


    "Awakened?"


    Alex Frazier, a man with thick eyebrows andrge eyes, possessed a somewhat sturdy figure. At this moment, he jumped up directly from the sofa and walked over inrge strides.


    He arrived in front of Emrys and began to observe him carefully.


    After confirming it carefully, Alex excitedly patted Emrys''s shoulder a few times and said, "You have really awakened your Soul Mark."


    "Good, good. You are indeed my son. If you had failed to awaken your Soul Mark, I would have refused to recognize you. Hahaha!" Alex eximed jovially.


    Emrys''s mouth twitched when he heard his father''s words. He saw his mother secretly pinching his father''s hand and rolling her eyes at him, causing a smile to form on Emrys''s face.


    Feeling the weight and strength on his shoulders, Emrys secretly smacked his lips.


    Alex''s strength was surprisingly strong. If Emrys hadn''t advanced to the Eighth Order Soul Apprentice, he might not have been able to withstand his father''s strength.


    It''s worth noting that Alex was not a Soul Master himself.


    However, Alex was excited for a particr reason.


    In the Infinite Soul Star, who wouldn''t aspire to be a Soul Master?


    Alex, too, harbored such aspirations!


    Yet, Alex''s talent paled inparison to Emrys''s. He had failed to awaken his Soul Mark, rendering him unable to be even a Bronze Soul Master in his lifetime. He can only stay as a Ninth Order Soul Apprentice for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, Alex ced his faith and dreams in his son, Emrys. He devoted everything to him, purchasing Emrys White Soul Orbs again and again.


    Now that his son had sessfully awakened his Soul Mark after enduring several setbacks, one could only imagine the joy that filled Alex''s heart.


    Slivya wiped away the tears of excitement at the corners of her eyes, saying: "Son, you go to the living room and sit first. The meal is already cold. I will heat it up for you immediately. Let''s eat the meal first!"


    Alex did not say anything, but arge smile had already made its ce on his face.


    Looking at the genuine happiness radiating from his parents, Emrys couldn''t help but feel a warm current surging in his heart.


    He not only inherited this body but also the memories and emotions of his predecessor. As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. The bond in his veins ran deep and couldn''t be severed.


    The two people standing before him were everything to him; they were the only people he wanted to protect in this world.


    Emrys left the kitchen, leaving his parents behind. Unbeknownst to him, as soon as he departed, the smiles faded from their faces, reced by a seriousness that etched their features.


    They exchanged nces, silentlymunicating.


    "What do you think?" Alex inquired.


    "It''s strange, incredibly strange. His Soul Mark is Space-attributed, which should have been impossible. He should have either an Ice-attributed Soul Mark or a Lightning-attributed Soul Mark. How could his Soul Mark be..." Slivya responded with a hint of concern.


    "It is indeed strange. However, what is even stranger is that he was able to awaken the Soul Mark despite the presence of that curse, which should have prevented him from awakening it. Didn''t we leave everything behind so that we could live with our son like ordinary people? We faked ourselves, making Emrys believe that we are ordinary people. That way, when Emrys realized his inability to awaken the Soul Mark, he wouldn''t have been too disappointed," Alex spoke with seriousness.


    He then shook his head, continuing, "No, I have to investigate what is happening. I can clearly feel the curse on his body; it is definitely there. How did he manage to awaken the Soul Mark then? And even if he awakened in an unexpected way, why did he awaken a Space-attributed Soul Mark instead of an Ice-attributed or Lightning-attributed Soul Mark? Does the curse have something to do with it? If that is true, what is ''that'' person nning? If he dared to do anything to our son, I swear he would be the reason behind the reappearance of the Deathbringer."


    "I''ll be leaving for a while and try to return soon. You take care of everything here!"


    Slivya nodded in silence, her face reflecting the seriousness of this matter.


    .....


    The next day, in the morning...


    "Mom, I''m leaving!"


    "Emrys, you must be careful. Don''t venture too deep into the forest. In fact, stop thinking about going there alone. Find a few ssmates to go to the forest together, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I know what I am doing. And if the situation reallyes to that, I''ll definitely find a few ssmates. Don''t worry about me!"


    "After youe out, remember to call us!"


    "Got it, Mom!"


    Emrys, with a ck nylon backpack on his back, reassured his mother and headed out.


    It has been two days since he awakened the Soul Mark. Yesterday, his father left the house, saying that he had to find his old friends to share his happiness. His son is a future Soul Master after all. ording to his father, his father''s friends are living in different cities and some of them are even Soul Masters. While sharing his joy with friends, he might as well squeeze a few treasures out of his friends that could help Emrys in his cultivation path. So, his return might be dyed for a few weeks or more.

 Chapter 9: Ch 9: Twin Mountain Forest

    <h4>Chapter 9: Ch 9: Twin Mountain Forest</h4>


    On the light rail to the east of the city, Emrys took out the ''Low-level Soul Beast Illustrated Book'' and looked at it. He also carefully marked some ''key'' skills of many Soul Beasts.


    Emrys''s goal for his trip to the forest was to hunt Soul Beasts so that he could explore the new skill he had obtained from the Multicolored Orb. He was eager to try out the Soul Force Extraction ability and confirm whether his guess was correct - whether he could obtain arge amount of Soul Force by killing Soul Beasts or not.


    Moreover, after their death, Soul Beasts produce Soul Orbs corresponding to the strength of their soul. These Soul Orbs contain violent Soul Force and cannot be directly used. If a Soul Master wants to use these Soul Orbs, they have to first process and refine the Soul Orbs which is not an ordinary task to do.


    That is why, the production of Soul Orbs, which can be used by people for their awakening of Soul Marks or further strengthening the Soul Marks with every stage of cultivation, are left in the Federation''s hands. Normally obtained Soul Orbs can be exchanged for credits.


    The reason why Emrys wanted to go for the hunt in the forest is not only to verify the ability called ''Soul Force Extraction'', it was also to obtain Soul Orbs.


    As his strength increases, he''ll have to spend arge amount of credits on his cultivation. His family was poor. They cannot provide him with much credits. In the end, he has to rely on himself.


    Emrys was aware that despite awakening the mythical-level White Soul Mark, he was almost a year behind his ssmates and peers who entered school at the same time as him.


    In terms of cultivation, his recent breakthrough to the Eighth Order of Soul Apprentice meant he could barely keep up with some of them.


    However, a Soul Master''s strength is not solely determined by their Soul Force. While important, it is just the cornerstone. Equally crucial are the skills and experiences.


    This is also why the uing Joint School Trial, starting next month, can only be participated in by students who have sessfully awakened their Soul Marks and those who have officially be Soul Masters.


    Students who have not awakened their Soul Marks not only cannot increase their Soul Force and advance to the next stage of their soul cultivation realm, but they alsock skills and experiences. Consequently, they face significant challenges in battling Soul Beasts, making their participation in the trial meaningless.


    Therefore, Emrys urgently needed to obtain experiences to supplement hisbat power. After all, he doesn''t have enough money to buy a Soul Skill from the Federation. Not to mention, only Soul Masters can use Soul Skills.


    Emrys was just a Soul Apprentice. With his current strength, his performance can only be average in the Joint School Trial.


    So while he still has time, taking this opportunity toe out and experience actualbat was not a bad idea. This way, hisbat ability will also increase which will benefit him greatly and boost his strength.


    Compared to other Soul Apprentices, the Origin Skill of Emrys''s Soul Mark is Node Shift, which is undoubtedly a veryprehensive skill. It can save his life at crucial moments.


    It was unfortunate that he could only use Node Shift three times a day due to his limited amount of Soul Force. However, the silver lining was that the number of uses would increase as his strength and cultivation improved.


    More than two hourster, Emrys arrived in front of the Twin Mountain Forest on the eastern outskirts of Midnight City.


    At this time, the ck backpack on Emrys waspletely bulging. It contained arge amount ofpressed food and water, as well as some basic medicines, enough for more than ten days of use.


    "Twin Mountain Forest, huh!"


    Looking at the two joint mountains in front of him with dense vegetation and faintly exuding a slightly dangerous aura, Emrys tightened his hand and muttered.


    The Twin Mountain Forest was a ''low-level danger zone'' bordering five third-level cities of Midnight City and a second-level city. There are more than two hundred different kinds of Soul Beasts inside this forest. It is said that the strongest of them are Silver Soul Beasts.


    Danger zone refers to areas where Soul Beasts are infested or where some unnatural and unidentified phenomenon and dangers exist. There are many such danger zones in the Great me Kingdom, and the number of them is uncountable in the entire Infinite Soul Star.


    As far as Emrys knew, some of his ssmates sometimes teamed up toe to the Twin Mountain Forest.


    Emrys put down the backpack and slowly opened it, taking out a long knife called E-3 Alloy Knife.


    For Soul Masters, especially Soul Apprentices, the weapons at hand are quite important.


    White Soul Skills such as Ice Spikes and Small Fireballs may not be more damaging than directly using a weapon.


    All students in the Soul Apprentice ss must choose a weapon for battle purposes, whether it is knives, guns, fists, or something else.


    Emrys chose a long knife, a weapon that is flexible, fast, and quite sharp.


    At this time, the E-3 Alloy Knife in Emrys''s hand was purchased at a preferential price for education in order to practice knife skills. This weapon''s original price was more than 20,000 Credits.


    Closing the zip and putting the bag on his back again, Emrys held the long knife. He then took a deep breath and resolutely stepped into the Twin Mountain Forest.


    After traveling a few kilometers, he officially entered the periphery of the Twin Mountain Forest. It is unknown whether Emrys was lucky or unlucky, but not long after entering the forest, he encountered a Soul Beast.


    Under a giant tree in front of him, tworge yellow-haired hounds with a body length of one meter were ying. These tworge yellow-haired hounds have terrifying fangs and sharp teeth. In addition, unlike ordinary hounds, their ears were particrly wide.


    "Steel-toothed Hound?"


    Emrys silently muttered in his heart. The information of these two Soul Beasts immediately shed in Emrys''s mind. This information was recorded in the ''Low-level Soul Beast Illustrated Book'' that he was constantly reading previously. He had already memorized a lot of Soul Beasts'' information from this book. The information about the Steel-toothed Hound is just one of them.


    The Steel-toothed Hounds in front of him were Seventh Order Ordinary Soul Beasts. They generally produce White (Ordinary) Soul Orbs. They don''t have any attributes, they only have one talent called Hearing Enhancement. Other than that, they are born with only one skill. That skill is called ''Steel Teeth Bite''.

 Chapter 10: Ch 10: The First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 10: Ch 10: The First Battle</h4>


    "This is the first time I''m really facing a Soul Beast. Fortunately, they''re only Seventh Order Ordinary Soul Beasts. I have no fighting experience. If these two Soul Beasts were equally powerful as me, I would be done for," Emrys muttered to himself, taking a deep breath. It was his first encounter with a Soul Beast, so he felt slightly nervous yet excited at the same time.


    As Emrys cautiously observed the two Steel-toothed Hounds and slowly approached them, they seemed to detect unusual movements. Their talent "Hearing Enhancement" yed a crucial role in sensing Emrys''s presence. Immediately, they turned their heads on guard and looked in Emrys''s direction.


    "Howl!"


    Seeing Emrys approaching them step by step, the Steel-toothed Hounds immediately rushed over without any hesitation with fierce res and howls. They knew Emrys was the enemy and only by getting rid of this enemy could they be safe.


    "Their body size is huge and their momentum is fierce. I am already feeling a slight pressure from them."


    Emrys held his breath and concentrated, his vision firmly locked on the two Steel-toothed Hounds. His hand was already resting on the handle of the Alloy Knife as he was ready to attack at any time when facing these two hounds.


    The agility of these two Steel-toothed Hounds was not low. They were fast, and in a short moment, they arrived in front of Emrys. Faint fluctuations of Soul Force rose from their bodies and their teeth suddenly seemed to be ted with ayer of silver-gray, bing extremely textured and metal-like.


    Emrys knew that they were already using their only ability; Steel Teeth Bite!


    On the other side, the two hounds stepped on their feet and scrambled to bite Emrys.


    Emrys, who had not been moving, finally moved the moment the two hounds jumped.


    With a swift movement far beyond ordinary people, Emrys gracefully evaded the first Steel-toothed Hound''s attack. Without hesitation, he swiftly drew his knife and deftly thrust it towards the second hound''s head.


    The second Steel-toothed Hound was caught off guard by Emrys''s speed. Sensing the impending danger of death, it attempted to dodge, but it was already toote. In that critical moment, no ordinary beast could change direction in mid-air.


    A sh of cold light filled the air as Emrys''s de sliced through the second hound''s body, causing blood to spurt out from the swift cut. With a clean strike, Emrys decapitated the second Steel-toothed Hound before it could even let out itsst roar.


    Everything happened too fast.


    It was at this time the first Steel-toothed Houndnded back on the ground. Quickly turning around, it witnessed itspanion''s demise. Instead of fear, however, the fierce light in its eyes intensified.


    "Grrrr!"


    The only remaining Steel-toothed Hound snarled angrily at Emrys, its silver teeth bared menacingly. Summoning its strength, the hound lunged forward, aiming to sink its teeth into Emrys!


    However, Emrys had already turned around in time, already anticipating the attack from the hound. As the first Steel-toothed Hound lunged forward once more, Emrys made a decisive move. Instead of retreating, he pounced on the hound, disying unwavering confidence in his own strength. He firmly believed that he would emerge victorious in this battle against a Soul Beast with lower intelligence and strength.


    Both Emrys and the Steel-toothed Hound faced each other, the tension palpable as neither knew who would emerge victorious. Both of them believed they could take the life of their opponent.


    Just as the hound''s mouth was about to make contact with Emrys''s hand, Emrys''s eyes shed with silver light, and in an instant, he disappeared, reappearing above the hound''s head. With a swift motion, he raised the knife in his hand and delivered a decisive blow to the beast''s head.


    The Steel-toothed Hound was taken aback. Initially ted at Emrys''s approach, its joy turned to shock and then to fear as Emrys swiftly outmaneuvered it, leaving the hound unable to react in time.


    However, what this Steel-toothed Hound didn''t expect was Emrys to suddenly vanish and then reappear above its head.


    In that split second, as Emrys executed his move, the hound was unable to evade, meeting the same fate as itspanion. With a swift strike, its head was severed from its body, causing blood to gush like a fountain from both severed parts of its body.


    "Phuu!"


    Emrys let out a deep breath before looking at the two corpses of Steel-toothed hounds. Heaving a sigh of relief, he sat down on the ground with a tired expression.


    Although it might have sounded very easy for Emrys to kill the two beasts, it had actually taken a great toll on his body. Moreover, it was his first time experiencing a deadly battle. Had he shown any hesitation during the battle, it would have been his body lying on the ground instead of the two hounds.


    While facing a Soul Beast for the first time, it''s natural for any human to experience innate fear. Emrys initially felt this fear as well. However, what proved invaluable in this fight was Emrys''s ability to make perfect decisions in critical moments.


    For his first battle, Emrys can be said to have disyed remarkable battle awareness and calction.


    During thest attack, he acted to meet the hound head-on. However, right before the final strike, he used the Origin Ability "Node Shift" to shift his position right above the hound''s head, sessfully beheading it.


    He didn''t expect to kill these two hounds so swiftly without getting injured.


    From the moment Emrys made his move, he was acutely aware of his actions. He calcted each step to ensure he dealt irreversible damage to the hounds.


    Despite appearing in control throughout the encounter, Emrys was actually filled with tension. One misstep could have proved fatal.


    Now, sitting on the ground, Emrys felt utterly exhausted. He had no choice but to rest for some period and recover his energy. After some time, upon feeling the recovery of some energy, he stood up.


    "Fortunately, the final result is as I expected."


    "After awakening my Soul Mark, Walker of the Blue Sky, I''ve undergoneprehensive improvement, thanks to the influence of the Void Phoenix. Moreover, these two hounds, being only at the Seventh Order, possess just one attack skill and one talent, which aren''t particrly difficult to counter."


    The only difficulty in this battle was the number of hounds. The two hounds were very synchronized and knew how to cooperate. Had Emrys resisted the first hound''s attack instead of evading it at the outset, he would have been bitten by the second hound. Such a mistake would have proven fatal, resulting in his demise. Although he might have managed to escape with his life using Node Shift, he would undoubtedly have sustained severe injuries at the very least.


    Calcting everything ahead of time, Emrys let go of the first hound and killed the second one. It can be said that his calctions were indeed remarkable for someone who was fighting a life-and-death battle for the first time.


    After carefully reflecting on the battle''s process for a while, Emrys took a deep breath, and a smile spread across his face.

 Chapter 11: Ch 11: Soul Points

    <h4>Chapter 11: Ch 11: Soul Points</h4>


    Soul River serves as a dwelling for Soul Force to reside. As a Soul Master grows, their Soul River also expands, bingrger and wider.


    However, this applies only to Soul Masters. Soul Beasts, on the other hand, do not possess Soul Rivers. Instead, they have Soul Orbs, which act as their core and serve as the source of their life and strength.


    As long as a Soul Orb is damaged or destroyed, even the most powerful Soul Beast will perish. However, the damaged or destroyed Soul Orb holds no value to Soul Masters, so they typically strive to avoid harming it if possible.


    Upon their death, Soul Masters extract the Soul Orb from a Soul Beast''s body and use it however they want.


    Emrys walked to the first Steel-toothed Hound and ced his hand on its corpse.


    "Extract!"


    As Emrys muttered, a stream of white mist rose from the dead hound''s body and entered Emrys''s body. Afterward, he swung his knife to dig out a white crystal orb the size of an egg from the hound''s corpse.


    Simrly, Emrys followed the same procedure andpleted the Soul Force Extraction from the second hound''s corpse, and dug out yet another Ordinary White Soul Orb.


    "Eh, why don''t I feel any different even after absorbing the extracted Soul Force?"


    When Emrys was finally done and stored the two Soul Orbs in his backpack, he suddenly realized something and was puzzled.


    He felt no increase in his strength.


    In the end, he chose to look at his information panel.


    .....


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Eighth Order Soul Apprentice.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 22.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    .....


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Looking at his information panel, Emrys finally understood what had happened. It turned out that the extracted Soul Force didn''t directly increase his strength; instead, they transformed into Soul Points.


    Over the past two days, he had already obtained two Soul Points. This meant the remaining twenty were obtained from the two hounds. In other words, each hound had only produced 10 Soul Points for Emrys.


    "Isn''t this too little?"


    No matter how Emrys thought about it, he found ten Soul Points from each hound too little. How could a Seventh Order Soul Beast only possess ten Soul Points'' worth of Soul Force?


    "There must be something I''m missing here!"


    In the end, he had no way to find the answer. The system was merely for showing him information, his main cheat was still the Multicolored Orb. He can only guess randomly.


    Among his several guesses, he found two that are more likely the reason why he obtained so few Soul Points.


    Firstly, the Soul Force Extraction ability can only extract a portion of a target''s original Soul Force instead of the entire amount.


    Secondly, perhaps the death of the Soul Beasts caused the dissipation of arge portion of their Soul Force. He should have considered keeping them alive, or at least extracting Soul Force immediately after their demise to maximize the yield.


    Emrys decided to put his theory to the testter. For now, despite the rtively low amount, he was still satisfied with the Soul Points he had obtained. Considering he could only obtain one Soul Point per day, he knew he had to be patient. To evolve an Ordinary White Soul Orb into a Mythical White Soul Orb, he''d need 310 Soul Points, which meant waiting nearly two months short of a year. Such a lengthy period was far from ideal.


    Moreover, he would require a Green Soul Orb after bing a Bronze Soul Master. The Soul Points requirement for evolving a Green Soul Orb was even higher.


    Typically, upgrading an Ordinary White Soul Orb to an Elite-leveled White Soul Orb requires 10 Soul Points. However, upgrading an Ordinary Green Soul Orb to an Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb demands a much higher cost of 100 Soul Points.


    Moreover, as the evolution progresses, the Soul Points requirement continues to double. Here''s the breakdown of Soul Points needed for the sessive evolution of Green Soul Orbs:


    Ordinary to Elite ¡ú 100 Soul Points


    Elite to Master ¡ú 200 Soul Points


    Master to Epic ¡ú 400 Soul Points


    Epic to Legendary ¡ú 800 Soul Points


    Legendary to Mythical ¡ú 1600 Soul Points


    If there''s no alternative method to obtain Soul Points, Emrys will be forced to endure a significantly lengthy period of time, which he simply cannot afford to waste.


    In such a scenario, if Emrys could acquire Soul Points through Soul Force Extraction, his path ahead would be much more simple and easy.


    "Such a convenient method!"


    Emrys''s eyes gleamed with fervent determination as he gazed upon the vast expanse of the Twin Mountain Forest before him. He muttered excitedly to himself, "This Twin Mountain Forest is now my treasure trove, albeit one fraught with perilous dangers lurking at every turn. I must proceed with utmost caution and im the treasures step by step!"


    Emrys lifted the E-3 Alloy Knife and walked deeper into the forest.


    More than half a day passed, and Emrys encountered four Soul Beasts along the way: Horned Sloth, Sand Giant, Red Vine Beast, and Fiery-patterned Snakes.


    These Soul Beasts, all ranging from Sixth to Seventh Order and possessing only one skill each, posed no threat to Emrys. He swiftly took action against them, defeating them one by one. From their corpses, he obtained 40 Soul Points.


    After a series of tests and confirmations, Emrys was finally sure that he could only extract a portion of the Soul Force these Beasts possess before their death. This might be due to his low strength.


    The amount of Soul Force Extraction is likely to increase as Emrys''s cultivation level rises.


    Currently, Emrys could be seen walking on the hillside, looking at the sun that was about to go down. He was very cautious along the way, keeping his guard up all the time.


    After a while, he stopped at the foot of a giant tree and put down his backpack. Opening the backpack, he took out the kettle and drank a few sips of water.


    "In another hour at most, I''ll have to find a slightly safer ce to spend the night."


    For Soul Masters, it ismon to stay in dangerous areas for days and even months.


    Despite being only a Soul Apprentice, Emrys has already simted numerous scenarios at school using Simtion Scrolls. These simtions have covered a range of skills, including water sourcing, setting up cordons, and maintaining light sleep. As long as the supplies are sufficient, staying in the Twin Mountain Forest for a week poses no issue for him.

 Chapter 12: Ch 12: A Bronze Soul Beast

    <h4>Chapter 12: Ch 12: A Bronze Soul Beast</h4>


    As the sun set and night enveloped the forest, Emrys had managed to find a rtively safer spot. He was nestled beneath the shelter of a thick canopy of trees, surrounded by dense foliage that provided some concealment from potential dangers. At that moment, Emrys was carefully inspecting his surroundings, ensuring there were no immediate threats lurking nearby. He then settled down to rest, keeping a vignt watch throughout the night.


    Emrys knew that the darkness of the forest held many hidden dangers, so he remained alert, his senses keenly attuned to any movement or sound. He was periodically grabbing the de, ensuring everything was in order for the night ahead. With his back against a sturdy tree trunk, he took out a small container of dried rations and nibbled on them quietly, conserving his energy for the challenges thaty ahead.


    Rustle! Rustle!


    Suddenly, a rustling sound broke the stillness of the night, causing Emrys to tense up. His hand instinctively went for the hilt of his knife as he scanned the darkness for any signs of movement. The noise seemed to being closer, and Emrys''s heart raced with anticipation.


    As he strained his ears to listen, the rustling grew louder, apanied by low growls that sent shivers down his spine. Emrys braced himself, ready for whatever might emerge from the shadows. With his senses heightened and adrenaline coursing through his veins, he prepared to defend himself against the unknown threat lurking in the darkness of the forest.


    Suddenly, a pair of glowing eyes appeared in the darkness, their eerie luminescence piercing through the shadows. Emrys''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized the unmistakable gleam of a predator. Arge, shadowy figure emerged from the underbrush, its silhouette looming ominously against the backdrop of the night.


    Growl~


    It was a fearsome beast, its fur bristling as it prowled closer to Emrys''s hiding spot. Its growls reverberated through the stillness of the forest, sending a chill down Emrys''s spine. He knew he was facing a formidable adversary¡ªone that would not hesitate to attack if discovered.


    With his senses on high alert, Emrys tightened his grip on his weapon, steeling himself for the impending confrontation. Despite the adrenaline coursing through his veins, he remained calm and focused, ready to defend himself against the looming threat that stood before him in the darkness of the night.


    As the creature drew nearer, Emrys could make out its imposing form¡ªa massive wolf. Its sharp teeth glinted in the faint moonlight, and its predatory gaze locked onto Emrys with unsettling intensity.


    Emrys''s heart trembled in that moment. He knew that the Wolf had already discovered his existence, maybe a while ago.


    Due to the darkness, he could notpletely see the wolf''splete form, so he was unable to determine who his opponent was or what kind of strength this wolf possessed.


    With each step the wolf took, Emrys felt the tension in the air escte. He knew he had to act quickly before the creature couldunch its attack. Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Emrys braced himself for the imminent sh.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf roared loudly and dashed forward.


    As the wolf lunged forward, jaws snapping menacingly, Emrys sprang into action as well. With swift reflexes, he met the creature head-on, his de shing in the darkness as he defended himself against the onught.


    ng!


    The forest echoed with the sound of their collision, the sh of metal against fur mingling with the wolf''s enraged snarls.


    As Emrys collided with the powerful force of the wolf''s attack, he was sent hurtling backward through the air. The impact was jarring, sending him tumbling across the forest floor until he came to a sudden stop at the very spot where he had sought refuge for the night.


    "Argh!"


    Groaning in pain, Emrys struggled to regain his bearings as hey sprawled on the ground. Every muscle in his body ached from the force of the impact, and he could feel the sting of bruises forming beneath his skin.


    Despite the pain, Emrys forced himself to push through the haze of dizziness that threatened to overwhelm him. With gritted teeth, he slowly rose to his feet, his eyes scanning the darkness for any sign of the wolf''s continued assault.


    Though battered and bruised, Emrys knew he could not afford to let his guard down. With the threat of danger still looming, he has to stay alert and ready for the next onught.


    During the previous sh, he had already figured out his opponent. It was an Iron-furred Wolf, an Elementary Bronze Soul Beast.


    "Come at me!"


    Grabbing the backpack secretly, Emrys rose to his feet once more and fiercely looked right into the wolf''s eyes, provoking it. Emrys''s face was flushed red with the intensity of his emotions. Though battered and bruised, he refused to back down.


    "Roar!"


    With a furious roar, the wolf expressed its frustration at Emrys''s audacity. It couldn''tprehend why this seemingly weak human dared to meet its gaze with such boldness. From the wolf''s perspective, it was clear that the human stood no chance against its strength.


    Nevertheless, fueled by its own pride and provoked by Emrys''s defiance, the wolf refused to let the challenge go unanswered. With another thunderous roar, it lunged at Emrys once more, intent on asserting its dominance and putting an end to the human''s boldness once and for all.


    Emrys was ready as well. He was not a fool to unreasonably provoke the wolf. The instant he recognized the wolf and determined its strength, he had already calcted how to proceed with the battle next.


    It was obvious that he was no match for the wolf in direct confrontation. If he wants to win the battle, he has torgely rely on the ability "the Node Shift".


    He can utilize Node Shift three times a day. Today, he has only disyed Node Shift once, and that was during the struggle against the Steel-toothed Hounds. He still has two uses of Node Shift remaining.


    As the Wolf pounced at him, his silver eyes shed with a three-dimensional diagram of the world. The radius of a hundred meters in every direction was immediately filled with countless nodes in his eyes.


    Node Shift!

 Chapter 13: Ch 13: Tree Monster (1)

    <h4>Chapter 13: Ch 13: Tree Monster (1)</h4>


    Node Shift!


    Emrys disappeared, reappearing above the wolf''s head. Strong fluctuations of Soul Force emerged from his body as he thrust the knife right at the back of the wolf''s head.


    The wolf, however, was a Bronze Soul Beast. The moment Emrys vanished, it sensed something amiss and halted abruptly before veering to the side. Emrys''s knife grazed past its head, slicing one of its ears and embedding it into the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf bellowed in agony, its eyes aze with fury. Even as Emrys remained airborne, the wolf leaped, aiming to sink its teeth into him. Sensing the impending attack, Emrys hurled his backpack at the wolf''s head before disappearing once more.


    By the time the Emrys disappeared, the backpack had already obstructed the wolf''s vision. Reappearing on the ground, Emrys swiftly retrieved his knife and charged forward.


    The backpacknded on the wolf''s head, forcing the wolf to bnce the angle of his body as itnded. Right at this moment, the wolf sensed a threat and tried to dodge it, however, it was already toote.


    The neck of the wolf might seem like the weakest part of its body, but cutting it was not a feasible idea at this moment. After all, Emrys wasn''t sure if he could sever the wolf''s neck entirely with just one attack.


    That''s why, rather than aiming for the wolf''s neck, he thrust his weapon at the back of its head, driving the E-3 Alloy Knife deep into the wolf''s skull. In this attack, he had given his 100%.


    "Roa...r!"


    The wolf was stunned for a moment and tried to turn, ring fiercely at Emrys. However, it was unable to do anything and fell to the ground helplessly.


    The wolf wasn''t dead yet, it was still alive. However, it could no longer muster any strength, and its life force was rapidly fading away. It could only gaze at Emrys with a mix of sorrow and resignation.


    Emrys was gasping for breath at this moment. He continued to watch as the wolf took itsst breath about a minuteter. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Emrys was exhausted, but he still dragged his tired body to the wolf''s corpse and extracted the Soul Force.


    Surprisingly, he obtained 100 Soul Points from the Iron-furred Wolf.


    Then he proceeded to dig out the Soul Orb from the wolf''s corpse. Just like that, he obtained an Ordinary Green Soul Orb.


    .....


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Eighth Order Soul Apprentice.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 162.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    .....


    Emrys closed the information panel. Then he once again hid himself beneath a thick canopy of trees, surrounded by dense foliage, spending the entire night safely. Other than the Iron-furred Wolf, no other Soul Beast came to disturb his sleep.


    However, due to the appearance of the Iron-furred Wolf, Emrys remained alert throughout the night. He slept lightly and was cautious enough to wake up immediately at the slightest sound or fluctuation of Soul Force in the surroundings.


    Actually, the lower-leveled Soul Beasts are no different than ordinary beasts. They only show their terror after rising to a higher level.


    The next day, Emrys continued his journey, but he avoided delving deeper into the forest.


    Yesterday, he had unknowingly wandered slightly deeper into the woods, where Bronze Soul Beasts were known to roam. That is also why he ended up meeting the Iron-furred Wolf.


    Aware that venturing further would only expose him to stronger Soul Beasts, he opted to travel diagonally instead of proceeding straight ahead. He did not choose to retreat. This ce can be said to be a boundary where both Ordinary Soul Beasts and Bronze Soul Beasts roamed. It presented an ideal training ground for Emrys at his current level.


    As he continued his journey, he suddenly sensed some rtively strong Soul Force fluctuations faintlying from ahead. Cautiously walking forward, he saw a half-meter-tall Soul Beast leaning against a boulder at the edge of a gray-ck tree in the distance ahead.


    This was a Soul Beast with only two legs and its whole body seemed to be made of charred-ck stone. A pair of fiery-red pupils were observing the surrounding environment cautiously.


    Seeing the appearance of this Soul Beast, Emrys''s eyes suddenly lit up: "It is a Two-legged Lava Beast, a Ninth Order Ordinary Soul Beast!"


    Emrys quietly retrieved the E-3 Alloy Knife, but to his dismay, he noticed the de had been significantly damaged, rendering it unsuitable for a tough battle. It seemed the de had suffered this fate during the battle with the Iron-furred Wolf, likely during the final confrontation where he pierced the de into the wolf''s head. He did not notice the damage on the de maybe due to the darkness.


    "It is only a practice weapon after all," Emrys sighed.


    E-3 was not a name, but the grade of weapons. At the same time, this de can only be used by Soul Apprentices. Simultaneously, this de can only be used in battle against Ordinary Soul Beasts.


    When facing Bronze Soul Beasts, a Soul Master should ideally wield a weapon of at least E-2 Grade. For encounters with Silver Soul Beasts or Silver Soul Masters, an E-1-grade weapon would be the minimum requirement for effectivebat.


    "Fortunately, it''s still usable in a fight," Emrys muttered, examining the damaged E-3 Alloy Knife. As long as he wasn''t facing a Bronze Soul Beast, the knife could still hold up. However, against a Bronze Soul Beast, there was a risk of the weapon breaking duringbat.


    "Roar!"


    While Emrys was still examining the damaged knife in his hand, a loud, pained roar echoed through the air.


    Startled, Emrys looked up in the direction of the sound and was met with a startling sight. Before him hung the Two-legged Lava Beast suspended mid-air, its body pierced by several thick roots. These roots belonged to the gray-ck tree next to the boulder where the Two-legged Lava Beast had been resting.


    "A Tree Monster! And it''s an Elementary Bronze Soul Beast!"


    Emrys suddenly remembered something important. Hastily setting down his backpack, he unzipped it and retrieved the Simtion Scroll. With eager anticipation, he scrolled through the information rted to the Tree Monster.


    His expression shifted several times as he read, from contemtion to surprise, until finally, an excited gleam lit up his face. It was evident that the information he found had sparked a series of excitement within him.

 Chapter 14: Ch 14: Tree Monster (2)

    <h4>Chapter 14: Ch 14: Tree Monster (2)</h4>


    "This is my chance. If I miss it, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait to increase my strength!"


    Emrys saw an opportunity in the Tree Monster and decided to give it a try. He now wanted to hunt down this Bronze Soul Beast despite having his weapon damaged.


    Tree Monsters are not just any ordinary Soul Beast. These beings are special because they not only possess a Soul Orb but also harbor a treasure within them known as the ''Life Essence Droplet''. Emrys knew that obtaining the ''Life Essence Droplet'' could significantly enhance his strength, possibly propelling him to be a Ninth Order Soul Apprentice or even a Bronze Soul Master.


    It is because a small droplet of Life Essence Droplet, which is a liquid imbued with the life force of the Tree Monster, is capable of revitalizing and strengthening one''s spirit and soul.


    Excitement surged within Emrys as he realized the potential of this encounter. He understood that missing this chance might mean waiting a very long time for another opportunity to increase his strength. That is why, determination flickered in his eyes as he prepared himself to battle the Tree Monster even though it was a Bronze Soul Beast and his weapon was damaged.


    Emrys knew that he needed to seize this moment, regardless of the risks involved. So what if his weapon is damaged, if he acts ording to situations and makes perfect use of his abilities, he is sure to hunt down this Soul Beast as well.


    Perhaps due to Emrys''s overwhelming excitement, his fluctuating emotions inadvertently lowered his guard, alerting the Tree Monster to his presence.


    The moment the Tree Monster discovered Emrys''s presence, it attacked. Thend around Emrys suddenly exploded. Several thick roots danced in the air around Emrys and smashed at him.


    "Oh, shit!"


    Emrys was startled at first, then he immediately acted and used the Node Shift ability in a hurry, teleporting a dozen meters away in an instant, sessfully evading the attacks. Then he turned to the Tree Monster whose branches were like tentacles that were dozens of meters long, and its roots were like pythons.


    As a Soul Beast, the Tree Monster could use its roots to move.


    Emrys tightened his grip on the de.


    When the Tree Monster moved again, its roots crushed the ground. At the same time, the branches on the tree began to have ayer of ck light revolving around them.


    "Crackle! Crackle!"


    A strange sound echoed in the air continuously. The sound was endless.


    This Tree monster looked really powerful.


    Looking at the imposing manner of the Tree Monster, Emrys frowned slightly. Finally, he waved the damaged E-3 Alloy Knife and then lowered his hand before dragging the knife forward. The tip of the knife was stuck to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Emrys dragged the knife as he rushed over. The tip of the knife followed Emrys''s charge and directly created a long spark on the ground.


    Before Emrys could reach the Tree Monster, the ck light surrounding the Tree Monster''s body crackled and struck towards Emrys.


    Emrys moved his left hand and shed down. The sparks of light born due to the friction with the ground on the tip of the knife were brought about in the air and collided with the ck light.


    "Bang!"


    Upon the collision, the sh of opposing forces generated a veil of smoke and sparks.


    However, Emrys''s strength proved insufficient, and the ck light emerged victorious. It quenched the sparks and surged toward Emrys, striking him squarely in the chest and hurling him backward.


    "Aargh!"


    The ck light marked Emrys''s first significant injury, the burn on his chest searing ck. Fortunately, it remained superficial, scorching only the skin without prating deeper into the flesh.


    "Looks like my strength is not enough to go against a Bronze Soul Beast head-on!"


    Emrys muttered through clenched teeth as he endured the searing pain. Despite knowing that his strength was insufficient, especially when his weapon was damaged, he had no intention of backing down.


    Why?


    It is because of the Life Essence Droplet. These droplets were unique treasures produced exclusively by Tree Monsters. The quantity of these treasures depended entirely on the strength and age of the Tree Monster. Simply put, the stronger and older the Tree Monster, the more drops of Life Essence it could produce.


    Since a treasure like this was in front of him, obtaining it was a must.


    The Tree Monster once again took action. One of its branches rose like a tentacle in the air surrounded by the same ck light that had attacked Emrys earlier.


    As he faced the approaching branch filled with ck light, Emrys''s eyes shed with determination. Suddenly, the world around him seemed to transform into a three-dimensional space. Although this space was limited to a radius of about a hundred meters, it extended in every direction. Shaped like a sphere, it was filled with thousands of nodes, creating aplex and intricatework.


    Emrys''s mind worked like aputer, constantly calcting all the possible routes he could take to win the battle.


    Even though the Void Phoenix had only granted him only one Origin Ability known as Node Shift, Emrys discovered that within this transformed three-dimensional space, his mental faculties operated with heightened efficiency. His calctions became more thorough, allowing him to strategize more effectively. Most importantly, he realized he could utilize this spatial advantage to strategize and n his moves with precision. Emrys realized that within this three-dimensional space, he could visualize different scenarios and oues more clearly, allowing him to anticipate his opponent''s moves and strategize ordingly. This ability enabled him to exploit the environment to his advantage, finding hidden paths and utilizing obstacles to outmaneuver his opponents.


    In essence, this three-dimensional space provided by the Node Shift not only made him capable of shifting his position to any node avable but also augmented his cognitive capabilities, turning his mind into a powerful tool for strategic thinking and tactical nning.


    Emrys could already calcte several things in mind and then take action ordingly, however, the efficiency increased several times in this three-dimensional space.

 Chapter 15: Ch 15: Tree Monster (3)

    <h4>Chapter 15: Ch 15: Tree Monster (3)</h4>


    The Tree Monster''s branch smacked at Emrys, aiming to kill him directly.


    Emrys''s mind raced and he acted in that instant. He moved three steps to his right side, sessfully avoiding the tentacle-like branch covered in ck light, and then raised his right hand, swinging the Alloy Knife horizontally in front of him with full strength.


    Perhaps because Emrys used his full strength in this attack, the knife in his hand directly cut through the defense of ck light, and without slowing down, it cut off that branch of the Tree Monster.


    "Boom!"


    The branch that was dozens of meters long fell to the ground like a piece of trash. Everything happened within three seconds. If not for the three-dimensional space, even with his calctive nature, Emrys would not have been able to take those three steps to his right, avoiding the Tree Monster''s attack.


    The Tree Monster was not an ordinary tree to begin with, it is a Soul Beast. Cutting one of its branches that was like an arm, a wave of pain assaulted the Tree Monster, causing it to make strange noises and squirm all of its branches and roots.


    Emrys knew it was time to truly attack the Tree Monster. While the Tree Monster could not think straight due to pain, he couldnd a critical strike. The Tree Monster was still a tree in essence, the pain would definitely subside quickly and he would lose this perfect opportunity. He knew he could not allow himself to waste such a good opportunity.


    "Trrrtrttt!"


    The Tree Monster let out a hoarse voice as a dozen or so branches rushed towards Emrys.


    Emrys did not dodge. He knew that the Tree Monster attacked due to pain. His eyes were still shing with silvery light, and thousands of nodes were right in front of him.


    The branches tightly wrapped around Emrys and forcefully hung him in the air, trying to strangle him to death.


    Emrys''s mouth curled up into an evil smile as he muttered, "Found it!"


    Node Shift!


    Emrys shifted his position once again, appearing right above the Tree Monster.


    The Tree Monster suddenly lost Emrys and was startled. It could not understand how Emrys disappeared. It was clearly tightly binding Emrys, but that person suddenly vanished as if everything was an illusion.


    Before the Tree Monster could understand anything, it felt cold all over its body. Maybe because it was a tree, it was unable to look above its head. It failed to see falling Emrys who shed the knife left and right, and with such speed, one could only see the shadows of a long knife cutting through the branches.


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    One after another, neat wounds appeared on the branches. Very soon, more than ten branches broke off from the wound and fell to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It was as if the ground had been smashed by huge rocks, several dull sounds echoed in the air. Each of these branches was very hard. It was only because every strike was made by Emrys with his full strength that he was able to cut off several branches in session. However, this also resulted in the appearance of several cracks.


    Emrys understood that he could at most make a single strike now. The lifeline of the E-3 Allow Knife has been broken and it can no longer be used.


    "Trrrtrttt!"


    The Tree Monster experienced a series of searing pain all over its body. It could not help but let out a strange roar, and its massive body started trembling. Countless gray roots attacked Emrys like countless pythons, wanting to devour him.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    Emrys was waiting for exactly this moment. A brilliant smile appeared on his face. He moved his feet, and his entire body rushed into the serpent-like root of the tree.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    As the roots arrived in front of Emrys, Emrys teleported straight to the bottom of the Tree Monster. And then, with a "poof!" sound, he inserted the damaged knife into a location that was darker than the Tree Monster''s entire body.


    Crack~


    All the movements of the Tree Monster abruptly ceased, interrupted by the sound of cracking. Something seemed to have cracked just now. Emrys could swear it wasn''t his knife.


    Crack! Crack!


    The sound of something cracking grew louder and louder, reaching a crescendo before something seemed to have shatteredpletely.


    Suddenly, inexplicably, Tree Monster whose all actions were frozen for some reason copsed backward. Lifeless, ity there, devoid of any sign of vitality.


    What happened just now was actually very simple.


    Emrys understood that he was outmatched in a direct confrontation with the Tree Monster. Thus, he had been contemting intensely. Thanks to the three-dimensional space, his cognitive processes were significantly enhanced. Ultimately, he arrived at two conclusions.


    Firstly, winning a head-on battle was out of the question.


    Secondly, his sole chance of victoryy in shattering the Tree Monster''s Soul Orb.


    That is why, he had always been looking for the position where the Soul Orb is located in the giant body of the Tree Monster.


    When the Tree Monster hung him into the air, Emrys had a close view of its entire body. Thanks to the three-dimensional space, even a hundred-meter distance appeared within his keen sight. Suspended in the air, he noticed the darkest spot at the bottom of the Tree Monster.


    That''s when he devised a n.


    Due to the python-like roots, Emrys couldn''t directly reach the Tree Monster''s weakest spot. His only option was to reposition himself above the monster''s head and sever all its branches. This wouldpel the Tree Monster to retaliate with its roots.


    When the Tree Monster attacked him with its roots, the opportunity Emrys had been waiting for finally appeared. He teleported directly to the darkest spot on the Tree Monster''s body and thrust his damaged knife straight at it, shattering the Soul Orb.


    With the Soul Orb shattered, the Tree Monster instantly lost its breath and diedpletely.


    Although the loss of a Green Soul Orb was hurtful, Emrys''s aim was never the Soul Orb. What he wanted to obtain was Tree Monster''s Life Essence Droplet.


    Now that the Tree Monster is dead, it is time to harvest the fruit of his hard work.

 Chapter 16: Ch 16: Curse of Echoing Silence

    <h4>Chapter 16: Ch 16: Curse of Echoing Silence</h4>


    "So this is the Life Essence Droplet," Emrys remarked as he examined the two drops of shining blue liquid he had just extracted from the Tree Monster''s body.


    After its demise, the Tree Monster resembled nothing more than a dried-up tree. In addition to the two Life Essence Droplets, Emrys also extracted 100 Soul Points worth of Soul Force from its corpse.


    Emrys now has a total of 262 Soul Points.


    Emrys looked at the two drops of Life Essence and sighed. Obtaining this treasure hade at a great cost¡ªhe had risked his life and lost his only weapon in the process. When he attempted to retrieve the knife from the Tree Monster''s body, the slightest pull caused it to shatter into pieces, leaving him without a weapon.


    Despite this setback, Emrys had no regrets in his heart. A single drop of Tree Monster''s Life Essence could fetch up to 500,000 Credits on the market. With two drops in his possession, he now held a treasure worth a million credits, and it does not include the value of the other Soul Orbs he had obtained.


    All of a sudden, Emrys''s eyes fell upon the unfortunate Soul Beast, the Two-legged Lava Beast, which had been in by the Tree Monster. It was a Ninth Order Ordinary Soul Beast.


    An idea sparked in Emrys''s mind.


    "Can I still use Soul Force Extraction on this beast, even though I wasn''t the one who killed it?"


    If it were possible, he could simply touch the corpses of Soul Beasts in the future, avoiding the need to endanger his life like this again. Corpses of Soul Beasts are avable at various ces, with the most reliable source being the Federation itself. If it were possible, Emrys could simply visit the Federation, feign interest in purchasing Soul Beast corpses, and secretly extract Soul Force from them, thereby obtaining a significant number of Soul Points.


    With this in mind, Emrys approached the Two-legged Lava Beast''s corpse and touched it.


    "Extract!"


    Emrys silently muttered to himself, uncertain whether he could sessfully extract Soul Force. However, his restless heart calmed when he witnessed a wave of white smoke-like substance emerge from the beast''s body and enter his own through his hand.


    It was a sess.


    Observing the increase in his Soul Points from 262 to 272, Emrys couldn''t contain his excitement.


    "It really is possible!"


    He eximed, his face lighting up with surprise and joy.


    Doesn''t it mean obtaining Soul Points in the future will not be difficult?


    Doesn''t it mean he can have as many Soul Points as he wants?


    Emrys took a deep breath and forcefully calmed his excited heart. Then he shifted his attention back to the two drops of shining blue liquid and decided to absorb them.


    Afterward, he spent nearly three hours searching for a safe haven. Eventually, he stumbled upon a small underground cave that appeared to be the dwelling of a beast previously, but now it was abandoned.


    Settling down inside the cave and confirming again and again that it was safe to stay here for a while, Emrys finally decided to absorb the two Life Essence Droplets. He took them out and swallowed them in one go.


    If possible, he wanted to break through sessively and be a Bronze Soul Master in one go.


    After Emrys swallowed the two shining blue droplets, a profound power seemed to have exploded inside his body. This power was filled with dense vitality as well as energy that could strengthen his Soul Force and even increase it.


    Emrys did not notice, but as soon as a burst of vitality and strengthening energy exploded inside his body,yers of vortexes started to form around him.


    .....


    "Umm?"


    Deep within the Twin Mountain Foresty a hidden paradise, seemingly veiled from the world''s gaze, as neither Soul Beast nor human had ever discovered its existence. It resembled a heavenly garden, with lush greenery and vibrant flowers.


    There was a crystal-clear water source at the heart of this heavenly garden. The tranquil surface of the crystal-clear oasis perfectly reflected the surrounding''s beauty.


    Nearby, on a t boulder, an ethereally beautiful woman could be seen resting with her eyes closed. She seemed to be basking in the warmth of the sun''s rays.


    Suddenly, a frown appeared on her beautiful face. She opened her eyes, revealing a pair of bright viridian-colored eyes, akin to a vivid green pigment. She darted a look in a certain direction, her gaze seemed to effortlessly pierce through any obstruction until it settled directly upon Emrys.


    "A spatial-attributed Soul Mark?"


    The beautiful woman muttered and the corner of her mouth suddenly curled up into a smile. This smile added ayer of intoxicating charm to her already beautiful face.


    "Interesting. He managed to awaken his Soul Mark despite bearing the Curse of Echoing Silence. That curse is of an exceptionally high level. Only those old monsters dwelling within this star have the power to cast it upon him. What could he have done to provoke those old monsters? More importantly, how did he seed in awakening his Soul Mark despite being afflicted by the Curse of Echoing Silence?"


    The beautifuldy sat up straight. The more she looked at Emrys, the more curious she became about him. Several questions appeared in her mind silently. In the end, she was unable to hold her curiosity and disappeared, reappearing right in front of him Emrys.


    Emrys, who waspletely immersed in absorbing the two drops of Life Essence obtained from the Tree Monster, did not notice the presence of this intoxicatingdy at all.


    Thedy''s eyes glowed brightly as she continued to silently observe him. She had many questions swirling in her mind, but the one she yearned to know the most was how Emrys managed to awaken a Soul Mark despite being afflicted by the Curse of Echoing Silence.


    "Hmm?"


    She frowned all of a sudden, seemingly noticing something.


    "This boy is truly fascinating. Typically, he should have awakened twin Soul Marks, one Ice-attributed and one Lightning-attributed. Yet, his body, soul, and sealed bloodline show no hint of spatial heritage. Then how did he manage to aplish the awakening of Spatial-attributed Soul Mark?"


    Thedy''s intrigue deepened. Her curiosity waspletely aroused by the fog covering Emrys''s body.


    She suddenly had a thought and silently muttered to herself, "Will he be able to bring that thing to me?"


    She was unsure at first, but her face soon changed colors. A look of determination appeared in her eyes.


    "It is incredibly rare to find an individual who has awaken a Spatial-attributed Soul Mark. I will personally train him and guide him there. Perhaps he can truly retrieve that thing from that hellish ce."

 Chapter 17: Ch 17: Ninth Order Soul Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 17: Ch 17: Ninth Order Soul Apprentice</h4>


    Time slowly passed as the vortex around Emrys calmed down and dissipated.


    Rumble~


    A loud rumbling sound originated from Emrys''s body. His form shuddered heavily, yet Emrys seemed oblivious to the disturbance. He waspletely immersed in absorbing the energy that exploded within his body from the two Life Essence Droplets.


    Unknown to him, one by one, a total of eight strands of thread-like rays of dark blue light emerged from Emrys''s head and began to intertwine in the air around him. Each thread pulsated with a different rhythm, casting an eerie glow in the dim surroundings.


    While these eight strands of thread-like dark blue light intertwined, another small thread-like dark blue light slowly manifested and began to erge.


    The process was slow but continuous. Time passed gradually, and soon the ninth thread-like blue ray of light expanded greatly, pulsating with a rhythm simr to the previous eight rays of blue light. It then leaned towards the intertwining rays of blue light and weaved together with them.


    Bang!


    A slow noise emanated from Emrys''s body once again. This time, his body did not tremble; instead, his Soul River seemed to have been stirred. If one could look at his Soul River, one would witness it expanding at an rming rate.


    If the previous Soul River was one meter long and one meter wide, then the current Soul River had already expanded to three meters in length and three meters in width.


    Actually, the moment the rumbling noise urred inside Emrys''s body and then the ninth strand of thread-like blue ray of light appeared, Emrys had already advanced and be a Ninth Order Soul Apprentice.


    However, that was not the end. His Soul Force was continuously being strengthened by the energy produced by the two drops of Life Essence. It was not just his Soul River, even his vitality had greatly increased.


    Along with the strengthening of his Soul River, Emrys''s own cultivation was also increasing rapidly.


    First, his cultivation stabilized at Ninth Order Soul Apprentice. Soon after, they started approaching the peak.


    As the nine strands wove together, they formed intricate patterns, resembling aplex web. Sparks of Soul Force crackled and danced along the length of each thread, creating a mesmerizing spectacle that seemed to be capable of captivating all witnessing this scene.


    Unfortunately, there was only one spectator, and her strength seemed to have reached an unfathomable level. She didn''t seem to be mesmerized, but she was indeed shocked a little.


    Emrys remained serene amidst the unfolding phenomenon. The rumbling from within his body grew more and more intense, resonating with the pulsating energy of the threads as they continued to weave their intricate dance in the air.


    With each passing moment, the threads grew stronger and more vibrant, their energy radiating outward in pulsating waves.


    As time passed, the threads became even more powerful and bright, sending waves of Soul Force outward. But then, something unexpected happened. The pulsating waves seemed to hit a barrier, like a wall blocking their path. They kept trying to break the barrier, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get past it.


    This barrier was actually thest borderline blocking Emrys from bing a Bronze Soul Master. His cultivation has already risen to the peak of the Ninth Order. If he can break the barrier, he''ll advance again.


    Unfortunately, Life Essence Droplets, in the end, were mainly used to strengthen an individual''s Soul Force and vitality. They were not the right treasures for breaking through a thick wall standing between two major realms.


    After struggling for a while, the waves eventually stopped. They calmed down, leaving Emrys and the surrounding area again in silence.


    Emrys opened his eyes, his eyes shing with silvery-white light. He took deep breaths a few times and finally checked his body and then looked into his Soul River.


    Finally, he opened his information panel.


    <strong>.....</strong>


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Ninth Order Soul Apprentice.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 272.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    <strong>.....</strong>


    <strong>[Soul Mark: Walker Of Blue Sky (Mortal).</strong>


    <strong>Quality: White (Mythical).</strong>


    <strong>Race: Void Phoenix.</strong>


    <strong>Attribute: Space.</strong>


    <strong>Talent: 30% increase in power when using space skills</strong>


    <strong>Origin Skill: Node Shift (Introductory).]</strong>


    <strong>.....</strong>


    Emrys noticed that only his cultivation had changed. Other than that, there seemed to be no change in either his personal information or the information about his Soul Mark.


    After closing the information panel, he once again observed his body. Finally, he shifted his attention and came out of the underground cave.


    Emrys passed by the beautifuldy so closely that he almost touched her, yet he did not seem to notice her existence at all. It was as if she were invisible to his eyes.


    When Emrys walked out of the underground cave, he noticed that night was about to fall.


    Emrys clearly remembered that night had already fallen when he began his cultivation session earlier. Now, seeing night descending again, it indicated that he had been immersed in his cultivation for at least 20 hours.


    He took out his smartphone and looked at the date, finding that tomorrow would be his fourth day inside the forest.


    After checking the date, he began scrolling through the news feeds, catching up on thetest events throughout the Great me Kingdom. Once he was updated, he stowed away his smartphone.


    Again, he did not notice when he was checking the news feed, someone else also curiously peeked on the screen of his smartphone. Perhaps to experts at her level, the events were boring. She yawnedzily.


    "I''ll rest tonight and start the hunt again tomorrow. I also have to check how much my strength has increased."


    Unfortunately, he no longer had a weapon. Without a weapon, he could only hunt using his fists. He knew he had to remain vignt, even more so than yesterday or the day before.


    After thoroughly checking his surroundings and confirming that there was no danger present, he returned to the underground cave before concealing the entrance with foliage and broken branches that had fallen from the trees.


    He wanted to rest for the night and start the adventure again tomorrow.

 Chapter 18: Ch 18: The Lady’s Astonishment

    <h4>Chapter 18: Ch 18: The Lady''s Astonishment</h4>


    The next day, Emrys woke up early when the sun started shining. He stretched his arms and yawned before getting ready for his adventure in the forest.


    He walked out of the cave he had slept in and observed his surroundings. Since he didn''t have a weapon, he had to stay very careful.


    He cannot guarantee his victory when fighting an Elementary Bronze Soul Beast, let alone Intermediate and Advanced Soul Beasts. That''s why, Emrys decided to retreat a bit. He no longer continued going deeper, instead, hepletely withdrew from the borderline where Bonze Soul Beasts appeared in the forest.


    Without a weapon in hand, Emrys felt like fighting Ninth Order Ordinary Soul Beasts was enough to gain experience. There is no need to put his life in danger. If he really did so, he would be a fool.


    He spent the next few days exploring the forest, looking for Ordinary Soul Beasts to hunt. Sometimes, he had to climb trees or crawl through bushes to find them. It was tiring, but he kept going. He looked for them, fought, and killed them. Despite the exhaustion, he persevered and kept repeating the routine of seeking, fighting, killing, extracting Soul Force, and excavating Soul Orbs.


    By the end of the week, Emrys was exhausted but satisfied. He had gained a lot during these days inside the forest. Not only does he have more than twenty White Soul Orbs inside his backpack, but he also has a Green Soul Orb. Other than Soul Orbs, he also caught some small animals for food and thought of bringing them home for his parents. Moreover, he had also gathered some useful herbs that could be sold for a few thousand credits easily.


    Today, he decided to leave the forest while the sun was still up.


    The past few days had passed without Emrys noticing the presence of another individual: an unknown beautifuldy who had been silently observing him all the time. She never interfered even when Emrys had to suffer deep wounds. She just silently watched him because she was curious about his potential and resilience in the face of challenges. She wanted to see how Emrys would act in danger, what his following actions would be, his decision-making abilities, as well as his progress.


    To be honest, she was extremely satisfied with Emrys. Not only was he cautious and calctive, but he was also very calm and knew what he was doing and the results of his actions. Not to mention, he was also extremely talented.


    She could have appeared in front of him long ago, but she did not do so. It is because she was not sure about his character.


    As a result, she decided to observe him for a few more days after he returns to the society.


    .....


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    The door was opened by Slivya when the doorbell rang. She already knew that Emrys would be returning home today, so she was very happy. When she opened the door, she was greeted by a smiling young boy.


    "Emrys, my boy!"


    Slivya softly caressed Emrys''s face and whispered.


    Both of them went inside. Emrys lingered in the living room for a while before heading upstairs after dinner. Though he felt a twinge of disappointment that his father wasn''t home yet, it wasn''t unusual as his father often went out.


    Inside the room, he took out all his gains and scattered them on the floor.


    "I can at least get a million credits after selling all these things. It is a pity that the Soul Orbs are not refined, otherwise, I could have obtained more."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Emrys was sighing bitterly when he suddenly thought of something.


    ''Soul Points can evolve Soul Orbs. An Elite-level White Soul Orb is generally purer than an Ordinary White Soul Orb. In other words, adding Soul Points to a Soul Orb not only evolves it but also refines and purifies it. Since that''s the case, can adding Soul Points in these unrefined Soul Orbs refine them?''


    The more Emrys thought like this, the more he felt the possibility of obtaining refined Soul Orbs after adding Soul Points.


    In the end, he decided to try and see whether it was possible or not.


    Had he known that a mysteriousdy was sitting on his bed, observing his every action, he would have never thought of adding Soul Points to Soul Orbs.


    Emrys grabbed an Ordinary Soul Orb in his hand and started adding Soul Points. In order to evolve an Ordinary White Soul Orb into an Elite-leveled White Soul Orb, he needed to spend 10 Soul Points. He was curious as to how many Soul Points refining an Ordinary White Soul Orb consumes.


    To his surprise, he only consumed two Soul Points, and the Soul Orb in his hand became was sessfully refined. A soft blue light shed, and the Soul Orb underwent a subtle change. Previously, there was not a trace of purity inside this Soul Orb, but now, such traces appeared.


    "Amazing!"


    "I can really do it!"


    Emrys jumped in excitement. He happilyughed, not noticing an astonished face on the bed.


    When Emrys added Soul Points in the Soul Orb, she seemed to have sensed something flowing out of Emrys''s body and enter the Soul Orb.


    "Was that Soul Essence?"


    "No no, I must have sensed wrong. How could an Ordinary Soul Master, who is not even a Bronze Soul Master, have Soul Essence? I must be wrong. Yes, it must be just an illusion of my senses."


    The mysterious, beautifuldy constantly shook her head and refused to believe what she had just sensed.


    The reason remains unknown, but she chose not to trust her senses. It''s not a matter of unwillingness to believe; rather, the entire situation seemed utterly imusible. In simpler terms, the idea of Emrys, a mere Ninth Order Soul Apprentice, possessing Soul Essence was beyond belief.


    However, her heart trembled when Emrys refined a second Ordinary Soul Orb. As he refined the second Soul Orb, she once again sensed him using Soul Essence to evolve it.


    She, who was still shaking her head, was stunned.


    Her astonishment intensified when Emrys constantly used Soul Essence to refine the Soul Orbs. He did not stop until only the Green Soul Orb remained.

 Chapter 19: Ch 19: Trade Association

    <h4>Chapter 19: Ch 19: Trade Association</h4>


    "It is Soul Essence!"


    Thedy sighed in amazement. At first, she could not bring herself to believe Emrys possessed Soul Essence, however, the repeated use of Soul Essence gave her no choice but to believe that her senses were not lying. Emrys was indeed using Soul Essence to refine and purify the Soul Orbs.


    "What a waste of Soul Essence. Soul Essence is an extraordinary treasure for Soul Masters. Even Purple Crystal Soul Masters could not use it; a single drop of Soul Essence could distort and heavily injure their souls. Only Soul Masters several realms above the Purple Crystal Soul Masters could even consider absorbing Soul Essence, and even to them, Soul Essence is a treasure worth causing a worldwide war. However, this little guy, who isn''t even a Bronze Soul Master, not only has Soul Essence hidden within his body but can also utilize it. Furthermore, he''s actually squandering Soul Essence on these trinkets. Since he can already use Soul Essence, why doesn''t he use it to increase his strength? Just a single drop of Soul Essence is enough to raise his cultivation all the way to Secret Silver Soul Master."


    Firstly, she was already marveling as to how Emrys was able to awaken his Soul Mark despite having been cursed by a horrible curse. Not to mention, he should have either awakened an Ice-attributed Soul Mark or a Lightning-attributed Soul Mark, but he actually awakened a Spatial-attributed Soul Mark.


    Now that Emrys showed yet another mysterious act of using Soul Essence even though he has yet to step on the path of Soul Cultivation truly, the beautifuldy was increasingly intrigued by him. She could not help but be more and more interested in his secret. Not only was she fascinated by Emrys and curious about several aspects of his being, but her resolve to train him was also bing stronger and stronger.


    The more mysterious Emrys appeared to be, the more she desired to use Emrys toplete her own agenda.


    Of course, she would not take advantage of Emrys. She would properly train and give him enough benefit to rise to the rank of those old monsters controlling the world from the dark.


    Emrys, on the other hand, not knowing that one of his secrets had been exposed to a mysteriousdy, hesitated a little before choosing to refine and purify the Green Soul Orb as well.


    As he added points, a soft blue light shimmered through the surroundings before calming down and disappearing.


    This time, purifying and refining the Green Soul Orb consumed 10 Soul Points.


    After doing all this, he looked at the remaining Soul Points in his possession.


    <strong>[Soul Points: 222]</strong>


    Looking at the remaining Soul Points, Emrys''s heart ached a little. After all, he risked his life in order to gather so many Soul Points, spending a total of seven days inside the dangerous forest.


    However, when ites to consuming the Soul Points, it has not even been five minutes and 50 Soul Points disappeared from his ount.


    It has to be known that he can only obtain one Soul Point every day. In other words, the soul points he had consumed in a matter of five minutes would have normally taken him fifty days to collect.


    The more Emrys thought like this, the more his heart ached. But he knew he had to change his viewpoint of looking at things.


    Taking a deep breath, Emrys climbed on the bed and decided to take a good nap.


    The next day, Emrys left the house after breakfast. He still had a big backpack on his back.


    No, he was not going to the Twin Mountain Forest again. Currently, his target was a tower located in a city called Crystal City. This was a very big city that controlled dozens of small cities such as Midnight City, Emberwood City, and Dark River City.


    Several big forces were located within this city. Countless Soul Masters dream of joining these forces. Even Emrys wanted to join any one of these forces after bing a Bronze Soul Master.


    Emrys had already booked a ticket to Crystal City in advance. He boarded the high-speed train and arrived at Crystal City.


    After leaving the station, he took a flying taxi that brought him all the way to the center of the city.


    In the middle of the city stands a tall tower, stretching high into the sky with over 10 floors. Each floor is unique and designed differently from the others. The outer surface of the tower is adorned with intricate patterns, making it stand out amidst the surrounding buildings.


    This tower is known as the ''Trade Association'', the central power that governs the market. The Trade Association is a force controlled by the highest-ranking people sitting in the Federation that controls the direction of the world. It serves as a marketce where people cane to buy and sell authentic treasures at their true value.


    Emrys arrived in front of the Trade Association and took a deep breath. He was already taken aback after witnessing the appearance of this tall tower.


    As Emrys entered the ground floor of the Trade Association, he was greeted by a spacious hall adorned with shimmering lights and elegant decorations. Theyout of the floor was organized into various sections, each showcasing different types of treasures. In one corner, rare artifacts gleam under spotlights, while in another, precious gemstones sparkle in ss disys.


    A crowd bustled about the hall, dressed in a myriad of attire that also reflected their diverse backgrounds. Some wore sleek business suits, exuding an air of professionalism, while others wore tight uniforms and Nano-biochemical Suits adorned with intricate patterns.


    At the heart of the hall stood a central tform, where a recipient dressed in a simple yet dignified attire presided over the bustling activity. Their gaze was keen and their mannerposed as they oversaw the transactions taking ce.


    With practiced ease, they guided buyers and sellers alike, ensuring fair deals and maintaining order within the bustling marketce.


    Amidst the hustle and bustle, the air was filled with excitement and anticipation.


    Emrys was dazzled at first. He snapped back to reality only after hearing someone coughing beside him, but when he turned to look, there was no one. Currently, he alone was standing a few steps ahead of the entrance.

 Chapter 20: Ch 20: Selling & Buying

    <h4>Chapter 20: Ch 20: Selling & Buying</h4>


    Emrys did not think much when he found no one around him. He felt that hearing a voice was just an illusion.


    "How may I help you, sir?"


    When Emrys approached a reception counter, thedy standing behind professionally greeted Emrys. She did not look down on him because of his young age and low cultivation. No matter who it is, even if it is a beggar, as long as they enter the Trade Association, they''ll be treated equally. All of them will be respected customers of the Association.


    "Umm... I would like to sell a few Soul Orbs!"


    Since this was his first time, Emrys hesitated a little before speaking.


    The receptionist nodded with a professional smile and guessed that Emrys must have hunted a few Ordinary Soul Beasts ande here to sell Ordinary White Soul Orbs. Trade Association was a force affiliated with the Federation. Countless peoplee to the Association and trade their hunted Soul Orbs for credits, after all, they could not refine and purify the Soul Orbs extracted from the corpse of Soul Beasts.


    The receptionist exined, "An unprocessed Ordinary White Soul Orb can fetch you 10,000 Credits. As for an unprocessed Elite, Master, Epic, and Legendary Soul Orb, they can be sold for 20,000, 30,000, 40,000, and 50,000 Credits respectively."


    By now, Emrys had already calmed down. He shook his head and spoke, "No. I mean, I''m not here to sell unprocessed Soul Orbs. The Soul Orbs in my hand are all processed. I don''t have any use for them, and that''s why I''m here!"


    The receptionist raised her brows but did not think much. Although it is rare, there are always customers whoe to sell their unused processed Soul Orbs as well. As for how they obtain those Soul Orbs, it has nothing to do with the Trade Association.


    The receptionist nodded calmly and told Emrys to bring out the Soul Orbs so that she could check. At the same time, she again exined that Ordinary, Elite, Master, Epic, and Legendary White Soul Orbs can fetch him 100,000, 200,000, 300,000, 400,000, and 500,000 Credits respectively.


    Emrys put down his backpack and took out twenty Ordinary White Soul Orbs one by one. He did not notice the receptionist''s expression changing. She could not understand how this ordinary-looking young man was able to obtain so many Soul Orbs.


    Frankly speaking, people normally kill each other in the dark, out of the poption''s sight, and rob them for treasures. There are many such cases recorded in the Federation''s history. Obtaining a lot of Soul Orbs is not difficult for such people.


    At first, she thought that Emrys might have obtained these Soul Orbs by killing people as well. However, it was not her ce to judge anyone, so she did not speak anything and calmly started checking the Soul Orbs.


    After a while, she opened her mouth, saying, "There are twenty Ordinary White Soul Orbs. They can be sold for Two Million Credits. Is there anything more you want to sell, sir?"


    Emrys thought for a while and took out all the herbs he had gathered as well. The receptionist started doing her job and responded after a while.


    "Since these herbs are all very ordinary, they can at most fetch you 100,000 Credits. Should we continue with the transaction?"


    "Yes, please!"


    At first, Emrys wanted to sell the Ordinary Green Soul Orb as well, but he thought of something and decided not to take it out.


    He was not far from advancement. He''ll need a Green Soul Orb after bing a Bronze Soul Master.


    Very soon, the receptionist asked for Emrys''s ount number. A few secondster, his ount reflected a total of 1,995,000 Credits.


    Normally, he should have received 210,000 Credits.


    Trade Association is famous for giving out the true value of a treasure. However, if this was truly the truth, they would not benefit from anything. Therefore, they also charge a 5%mission on the total transaction amount for items sold to the Association. This is how they profit from each transaction.


    Emrys had been saving Credits for many years and had managed to save only 10,000 Credits. However, in just one transaction, he obtained close to two million Credits. The total amount in his ount had already surpassed two million Credits by a small margin.


    With his transactionplete, Emrys turned his attention to the treasures disyed on the walls. He moved closer as his eyes started scanning the array of treasures with curiosity.


    The items disyed on this floor can be used by Silver and below-ranked Soul Masters.


    What Emrys needed the most right now was a treasure that could help him advance to the Bronze Soul Master.


    Although he was already at the peak of the Ninth Order and could advance at any time, he didn''t know when this advancement would ur. Therefore, if he could receive a little push from a treasure, this advancement could be elerated without any side effects.


    He asked for help from an attendant there who brought him to the portion where the treasures that he needed the most right now were being disyed.


    After looking for a while, he decided to buy a seed that was floating inside a transparent barrier.


    This information about this seed was recorded in the disy under it.


    <i><strong>[Moonlit Lotus Seed:</strong> Found only under the light of a full moon, this seed contains potent Soul Force enhancing properties. It can be used to go beyond a Soul Master''s previous limits. The Moonlit Lotus Seed can be used by Soul Masters below the Intermediate Bronze Level.</i>


    <i><strong>Credits - 1.8 Million.]</strong></i>


    Emrys could not help but sigh. The price of this treasure was truly high for someone like him.


    However, from a different perspective, the price of this treasure was quite fair. After all, it can be used by an Elementary Bronze Soul Master as well. With the help of this treasure, an Elementary Soul Master can easily advance to be an Intermediate Bronze Soul Master.


    In the end, Emrys bought the Moonlit Lotus Seed with a bitter smile. The credits in his ount instantly went down by 1.8 Million, leaving him with only around 200,000 Credits.

 Chapter 21: Ch 21: Danger In The Shadows (1)

    <h4>Chapter 21: Ch 21: Danger In The Shadows (1)</h4>


    "I''m home!"


    Emrys called out as he entered the house.


    Slivya smiled at Emrys and nodded, saying, "Go, wash up first. I''ll make something for you to eat."


    Emrys nodded and went directly to his room.


    As he entered his room with the Moonlit Lotus Seed, he felt excited about refining. As long as he refined the energy stored within the Moonlit Lotus Seed, and absorbed them, he was sure to advance to Bronze Soul Master. The Moonlit Lotus Seed can not only strengthen an individual''s Soul and Soul Force, but it can also expand their Soul River. Even if an Intermediate Bronze Soul Master were to refine it, there is arge probability for them to take a step further.


    Throwing the backpack on the bed, he followed suit, jumping onto it as well. Then he opened the zip and took out the Moonlit Lotus Seed.


    Just as Emrys retrieved the Moonlit Lotus Seed from his backpack, his phone rang. It was a call from his predecessor''s one and only friend, Rohan Bhattacharya.


    Like everyone else, Emrys''s predecessor used to have many friends too. However, when his cultivation stopped improving and he was unable to awaken the Soul Mark, all his friends stopped talking to him. Some of them even started mocking him. Only Rohan did not betray his trust and remained his one and only true friend.


    Emrys did not notice it, but he had already epted everything about his predecessor. Emrys''s possession of this body and adaptation felt natural. Nothing seems out of the ordinary. He not only epted his predecessor''s identity and memory, but he alsopletely inherited his predecessor''s emotions, his feelings, his friends, and even his habits. It was as if his predecessor never disappeared; he was always there, somewhere within him.


    Emrys answered the call.


    "Hey Emrys, how are you doing?" Rohan asked.


    "I''m good, Rohan. Just got back home after buying something important. What''s up?" Emrys replied. He did not say what he bought. There is no need to give extra information just because they were close friends.


    "I have some shocking news, buddy. You won''t believe it," Rohan said urgently. Emrys seemed to have sensed something off about him, but he could not tell exactly what was wrong. For some reason, Rohan sounded both excited and panicked which attracted Emrys''s attention.


    Emrys''s curiosity was piqued. "What is it? Tell me," he urged.


    Rohan took a deep breath before delivering the news. "Remember that old abandoned mansion on the outskirts of the city? The one we used to explore for fun when we were kids?"


    Emrys nodded, recalling their childhood adventures.


    When he was still a child, he and his parents used to stay not far from the outskirts of Midnight City. That is where he met Rohan.


    The Bhattacharya Family used to be a poor family of four. Five years ago, Rohan''s big brother, Aarav Bhattacharya, was able to awaken an Elite-leveled Soul Mark and waster admitted to Crystal City''s Crystal Soul Academy. The situation of the Bhattacharya Family immediately changed after that and they moved to Crystal City.


    Two years ago, Rohan came back to Midnight City for some reason and entered the Midnight City School where he met with Emrys once again. By then, Emrys''s family had also moved to an ordinary residentialplex called Lake Garden inside the city.


    When they were staying on the outskirts of the city, Emrys and Rohan used to go to an abandoned mansion to have fun exploring it. They used to y there together.


    Now that he thought about the mansion, he recalled a little girl as well. They don''t know their background, but she appeared before them one day and asked to y together. From that day onward, for the next nine months, they always yed together.


    However, after nine months, she disappeared suddenly and never came back. Emrys and Rohan were only 11 back then. She was also Rohan''s first crush.


    "Yeah, what about it?"


    Recalling the abandoned mansion and their time together, a smile subconsciously formed on Emrys''s face.


    "Well, it''s not abandoned anymore. Someone bought it and moved in," Rohan revealed.


    Emrys was surprised. "Really? Who would want to live there?"


    As far as Emrys could remember, although the abandoned mansion was not in the condition where people could live. More importantly, there is simply no need to develop the Mansion because it was located on the outskirts of the city which ispletely a rocky area.


    Emrys could not understand why would someone buy a mansion in such an area.


    However, Rohan was not done yet.


    "That''s not the craziest part. People are saying that strange things have been happening around the mansion. Some even say they''ve seen mysterious lights and heard eerie noisesing from inside. That is why a rich man bought the mansion and moved in with his family, but the next day, the entire family disappeared without living a single trace." Rohan continued.


    Emrys''s curiosity turned to concern. A serious expression appeared on his face. "That sounds spooky."


    Rohan nodded, responding in exactly. "Yes, it does. But that is not all. Normally, this matter has nothing to do with us, but when I found out about the family who bought the mansion, I decided to take a risk and explore it again."


    Emrys frowned. It is no wonder when Rohan called him, he sounded both excited and panicked.


    "Who are the people who bought the mansion?" Emrys asked.


    "They are surnamed Gracia!"


    The moment Emrys heard this surname, his mind seemed to have been struck by lightning. He sat up straight and could not help but recall a beautiful little girl who used toe and y with him and Rohan.


    Her name was Serafina Gracia. She also used to be Rohan''s crush.


    No wonder Rohan wanted to take the risk and enter the Mansion to find out why the Gracia Family disappeared without leaving a trace.


    "Are you sure they are her family?" Emrys asked with concern.


    "I''m not sure, but I want to be sure. That''s why I have decided to explore the secrets hidden in that mansion. Emrys, are you willing toe with me?"


    Rohan was not sure whether Emrys would agree to go with him there or not, but he still wanted to at least inform Emrys and know his choice.


    "Let''s go there!"


    Emrys remained silent for a few seconds before answering. Since Rohan was his close friend and the Gracia Family might be rted to Serafina Gracia, he decided to take the risk as well.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of dangers are hidden there, since Rohan is going there, he decides to apany him. He was not willing to let Rohan explore that dangerous ce alone.

 Chapter 22: Ch 22: Danger In The Shadows (2)

    <h4>Chapter 22: Ch 22: Danger In The Shadows (2)</h4>


    Even a few hours after saying their goodbyes, Emrys couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease. He wondered if the strange urrences at the mansion were somehow connected to the Gracia Family that Serafina came from. Or maybe, her sudden appearance and disappearance years ago might also be rted to that mansion.


    As Emrys pondered over Rohan''s news about the abandoned mansion, he couldn''t shake off the feeling of curiosity mixed with a hint of apprehension.


    With the Moonlit Lotus Seed in hand, his original n to refine it and advance to Bronze Soul Master was momentarily pushed aside. Instead, his thoughts were now consumed by the mystery surrounding the mansion.


    He and Rohan had decided to meet tomorrow on the outskirts of the city.


    Emrys decided to take a good rest today. Although he doesn''t know what tomorrow holds for him, he is certain that tomorrow is going to be a tiring day.


    .....


    At a certain ce, a team of dozen were traversing through the dense forest, continuing their exploration.


    "Just what is the mystery of this mansion? How did we suddenly appear inside this forest right after entering the mansion?"


    A young man in a trailzer outfit voiced his curiosity to the people behind him.


    "It is indeed very strange. I had no idea something like this could happen."


    Another young man responded curiously.


    This group of people were from Crystal City who entered the mansion after learning about the sudden disappearance of the Gracia Family members.


    They had no idea what kind of family the Gracia Family actually was, but the reward offered by the Gracia Family to explore the mansion and bring back news about what happened to their members was generous. So, they took the risk and entered the mansion.


    How could they have expected to suddenly appear in this forest right after entering the mansion?


    This forest seemed to be surrounded by mysterious fog. At the same time, it appeared to be endless.


    The group was fully equipped with leather armor, weapons, crossbows, antidotes, etc. Even among Bronze Soul Masters, they were top-notch experts.


    Although this forest appeared to be shrouded in fogs of mystery and was dangerous with Soul Beasts lurking around, with their strength, they were still able to survive for three days straight.


    Everyone''s body was smeared with repellent medicines with a pungent smell, which drove away small harmful creatures such as insects and bugs as they swept away thorns and weeds with long sticks.


    Some people were holding strong crossbows and keeping their guard up, ready to attack at a moment''s notice if danger arose.


    As darkness slowly enveloped the forest, the group found a ce to spend the night.


    The next day, they continued to move forward, deliberately moving toward the dense forests.


    Unknown to them, deep inside the forest, a chilling roar echoed, followed by an eerie silence.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    A man in ck coughed continuously and lifted his head, his mouth stained with fresh blood. With each cough, drops of blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    "What the hell is this forest? I''m afraid, no Bronze Soul Master can survive here. I have to escape this ce and provide this information to the Federation. Compared to the reward offered by the Gracia Family, the danger here is not worth putting our lives at risk."


    As he muttered, more and more blood flowed out of his injuries.


    Although he was heavily injured, he seemed to have no intention of finding a safe ce to recover. He was running with all his strength, appearing to be frightened after going through something horrible.


    "Those bastards. How dare they plot under the nose of the Federation? I must send out this information outside. I must!"


    The man muttered as his eyes shed with a deep light of hatred.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    As his figure moved continuously, he soon disappeared in the distance.


    Not even one minuteter, the ground seemed to have started boiling as the shadow of a strange creature moved rapidly, and disappeared in the distance as well, following behind that injured man.


    On the other hand, a group of a dozen people was hunting and moving inside the forest for the entire day, yet they still found no path to leave the forest.


    "Everyone, look there quickly. There are high mountains ahead. Moreover, these mountains are giving me an uncanny sensation. My gut feeling is telling me to stop going ahead. That ce seemed to be a bit sinister."


    One of them suddenly pointed to a mountain range up ahead and poured out his inner thoughts. His heart was trembling violently from the moment his eyes fell on those mountains. His instincts were telling him to stop moving.


    The group looked up and suddenly found their soul shaking. They went through the same sensation that the person earlier had experienced.


    Though the mountain range was visible, it was still a long distance away.


    At this moment, everyone had only one thought in their minds:


    "These mountains are too dangerous. We should stop moving right here."


    Everyone''s mind seemed to have worked in sync. They looked at each other, their expression and the fear in their eyes were enough to understand the thoughts of each other.


    In the end, everyone decided to stop moving.


    Rustle! Rustle!


    All of a sudden, a rustling noise came from the bushes ahead. Everyone was startled for a moment, but they reacted the next instant and put up their guards. They were alerted and were ready to attack whatever wasing for them at any moment.


    "This... Who is this guy?"


    "Hmm? Where did this persone from?"


    "Damn this guy, he frightened me to death!"


    The group was very alert when a figure suddenly jumped out of the bushes. His entire being was covered in blood and the injuries on his body seemed to be severe. If not treated immediately, he might lose his life.


    However, this person appeared to have lost his reasons, he was running frantically.


    "Stop right there!"


    Someone from the group shouted at the person.


    That bloody figure was startled for a moment and suddenly came back to his senses. He realized that a group of people were standing in front of him.


    But the next moment, he recalled something and pointed at the group furiously, his body trembling heavily.


    "You... You stupid bastards. What are you doing here? Why did youe here? Do you want to die? Run! Run for your life! Run if you want to live!"


    He paid no attention to the group of people after saying these words and started running away once again.


    The group was shocked and didn''t know how to react.


    However, when they could react, it was already toote.


    Darkness showed over their bodies. This darkness seemed to be moving.


    The group raised their heads, only to be frightened witlessly. Everyone seemed to have been petrified in their spots with fear.


    Growl~


    An eerie growl sounded in the air, and the next moment, a dozen thin threads shot down from the sky, piercing through their bodies, and reaching their hearts.


    Before they could even react in any manner, their bodies withered visibly. In less than ten seconds, their vitality seemed to have been sucked out by a life-sucking monster and they fell to the ground lifelessly.

 Chapter 23: Ch 23: Danger In The Shadow (3)

    <h4>Chapter 23: Ch 23: Danger In The Shadow (3)</h4>


    The injured man was running for his life. He had no idea what had happened to the group of people he had just met, nor did he care. What mattered most to him right now was escaping this ce alive and informing the outside world, primarily the Federation, about the dangers hidden inside the abandoned mansion.


    The so-called idental disappearance was actually the result of long and careful nning.


    Growl~


    All of a sudden, a low growl came from behind.


    The injured man froze in his ce and forgot to run. His body was shuddering in fear as he raised his head toward the sky and turned back to look.


    The shadow of a giant creature appeared in his line of sight. This creature was enormous, with eight legs, threerge eyes, and apletely ck body. It was a huge spider, an Advanced Soul Beast named Iron-eyed Spider. Unlike most creatures, including humans, whose eyes are weak points, this spider was different. Its eyes were its strongest feature, resembling hard iron. Its three eyes were tougher than any other part of its body.


    However, the injured man was not afraid of the spider. He was afraid of the person sitting on the back of this giant spider.


    "Riley, Riley, Riley!"


    "Where do you think you are going? Do you really think you can escape from me, Mchi Darkborne?"


    The man asked with an eerie smile on his face. The air around his body seemed to be churning. He had a ck mask covering one of his eyes. The rest of his face was clearly visible.


    "Mchi..."


    The injured man, Riley, was still trembling as he muttered the other person''s name. Maybe he already knew that escaping was no longer an option, his trembling slowly calmed down.


    "How long do you think you can keep everything hidden? If not today then tomorrow, your wrongdoings will be exposed to the outside world. At that time, the Federation will personally take action. Do you think you can escape then?"


    Mchi, the person sitting on top of the spider''s back, did not mind Riley''s words. He was still smiling, but his smile seemed to have be more sinister and cold.


    Shaking his head, he said, "At least, it won''t be you exposing us. And we''ll be finished with what we''re doing soon enough. By the time someone capable of escaping my grasp shows up, my people and I will have long gone. What can the Federation do to us then?


    Riley opened his mouth several times but closed it every time without speaking a word. He wanted to say something but did not say anything in the end.


    Mchi smiled sinisterly and raised his hand. Spider web-like threads appeared on his hand as he prepared to attack Riley.


    "It is time for you to say goodbye to this world!"


    Riley took a deep breath and sighed bitterly in his heart. He knew death wasing for him, so he closed his eyes, waiting for his vitality to be sucked by those life-sucking spider webs.


    Mchi didn''t hesitate to attack. The spider web shot out like a bullet, but before it could reach Riley, someone appeared beside him, grabbed his shoulder, and disappeared.


    Everything happened within a second. Neither Mchi nor Riley was able to react.


    Hiss!


    The spider web hit the ground and no feedback to Mchi.


    Mchi did not care about the spider web. He looked startled. He was indeed stunned and did not what to do.


    "What happened just now?"


    After a while, he muttered in confusion. Just a second ago, Riley was standing right in front of him. However, someone appeared and disappeared along with Riley within a second.


    Who was that person?


    Because everything happened too fast, Mchi was unable to see that person''s appearance. He knew nothing as to what happened just now.


    .....


    In a cave hidden beneath a giant tree, four people could be seen. Two of them were rxed. As for thest two, one was grabbing the shoulder of the other. The person whose shoulder was grabbed had his eyes closed.


    He slowly opened his eyes, only to be greeted by three people.


    The person who saved Riley was actually Emrys.


    Riley was stunned when someone grabbed him. Then he felt something but that feeling disappeared as soon as it appeared. Mistakenly, he thought that Mchi had attacked and his vitality was about to be absorbed.


    However, when nothing happened for the next few seconds, he suddenly realized something was wrong. He slowly opened his eyes. Three people appeared before him. One of them still had his hand on his shoulder.


    He was confused but didn''t utter a word. The first thing he did was look around, only to discover that he was no longer surrounded by dense trees and green vegetation; instead, he seemed to have appeared inside a cave, albeit a little too small.


    "Who are you people?"


    Only after observing the surroundings and knowing that he was safe did Riley look at Emrys, the person grabbing his shoulder, and asked.


    Emrys smiled but did not say anything. He withdrew his hand and sat down silently before letting out a sigh. He was tired. Today was too much for him.


    In the morning, Emrys went to the outskirts of the city, meeting Rohan. Rohan was not alone, he brought a friend with him. ording to Rohan, this friend''s Soul Mark was "Intel Scout".


    As we know, an individual''s Soul Mark is also their final destination.


    That friend of Ro was proficient in gathering all kinds of information anding out of dangerous ces alive. Due to his Soul Mark, he had tons of knowledge and information and could help them at critical times if they were to fall in danger.


    That morning, the three of them entered the abandoned mansion that was now shrouded in a veil of mystery.


    Who would have thought that theyout they were familiar with did not appear after they entered the mansion? Instead, they mysteriously appeared inside a forest right after stepping past the entrance of the mansion.


    When they looked back, the entrance was no longer there. It had disappeared somehow.


    This forest was too dangerous. In such a ce, Rohan''s friend helped a lot. His knowledge helped them avoid many dangers, especially powerful Soul Beasts.


    Along the way, they avoided at least ten Intermediate and five Advanced Bronze Soul Beasts. Of course, when encountering an Elementary Bronze Soul Beast, they cooperated to hunt.


    By now, they had already hunted a total of 15 Elementary Bronze Soul Beasts and this was just the first day inside this strange and dangerous forest.


    Of course, they gained a lot as well, obtaining 15 Ordinary Green Soul Orbs. As for Emrys, he secretly extracted Soul Force and managed to gather an extra 1,500 Soul Points, 100 Soul Points from each Elementray Bronze Soul Beast.

 Chapter 24: Ch 24: Riley’s Warning

    <h4>Chapter 24: Ch 24: Riley''s Warning</h4>


    The danger in the forest had exceeded Emrys''s imagination. He understood very well that the deeper they went into the forest, the more dangerous it would be.


    After a tiresome day, they decided to rest as night began to fall. While searching for a safe ce to spend the night, they found a small space under the roots of a huge tree.


    Not long after they carefully moved inside this small space, they heard somemotion outside. All of them were alerted immediately. Very soon, they found out the reason behind themotion.


    From the conversation between the people named Mchi and Riley, they got the gist of things happening inside this forest. They also understood that their appearance inside this forest right after crossing the entrance of the abandoned mansion was not a coincidence, it was a well-nned idea executed by Mchi. There is also a possibility of several other Soul Masters working with Mchi.


    At that moment, Emrys decided to save Riley. Coincidently, the distance between the cave and Riley was within a hundred meters.


    During the battle in the morning, Emrys had already used Node Shift one time, so when Emrys saved Riley by utilizing the Node Shift ability again, Rohan and Cairo were not that surprised.


    "Who are you people?"


    Riley asked Emrys and others curiously. He has no idea how he ended up in this small space, but he knew he was safe for the time being. It was enough for him to breathe silently and calm his turmoil heart.


    "We are your savior!"


    Rohan replied with a smile. At the same time, he asked, "Who was that person? It seems you know what happened to the mansion. Can you tell us?"


    Riley heaved a sigh of relief. Since he was in this strange space and Rohan said they were his savior, it is most likely to be the truth. However, he did not let go of his guard just because of Rohan''s words.


    What if Rohan and the other two are pretending?


    What if they are with Mchi and are nning to do something horrible than death to him?


    If it is Mchi, he is definitely capable of giving him a fate worse than death.


    Instead of answering Rohan''s question, Riley said, "If you want to live, then stay here. This ce seemed to be safe for the time being. Don''t go out. After I recover, I''ll find a way to leave the mansion and inform the Federation about this ce. At that time, the Federation wille to save you all. You three don''t seem powerful. Staying here and waiting for the rescue toe will be safer for you all."


    He did not want to talk at all. However, since Emrys and others are his saviors, at least that is how they im to be, Riley gave them a few kind suggestions and sat down cross-legged on the spot. He was preparing to recover his wounds first.


    Seeing this, Emrys and others shook their heads. Although they were young, they were mature enough to understand what Riley meant. Anyway, they did not help Riley to disturb him. Since he doesn''t want to talk, no one said anything.


    At this time, a wave of bluish ripple appeared above Riley''s head. Very soon, a creature that appeared to be a roon manifested above his head.


    This creature was the one to which Riley''s Soul Mark belonged. Just as the Void Phoenix was there to guide Emrys until he bes the Walker of Blue Sky, this Racoon is meant to guide Riley to his final destination, which is described by his Soul Mark. However, to reach that point, Riley must first stay alive.


    Riley can use his Soul Force tomunicate with the Racoon, who in turn will attract the attributed energy suitable for Riley to his body. Riley can then utilize this energy not only to nourish and strengthen his body but also to speed up the recovery of his wounds.


    This is how a Soul Master cultivates.


    Riley was already an Advanced Bronze Soul Master, only one step away from bing a Silver Soul Master.


    However, Riley did not dare to break through here. Although he was trying to recover from the injuries on his body, he did not let down his guard. He was paying attention to Rohan, Cairo, and Emrys''s movements as well. It is not that he was suspicious of them, it is just that one has to stay alert all the time when out in the wilderness. After all, in the wilderness, the most dangerous creatures are not Soul Beasts but humans.


    Just like that, the night passed.


    When the morning brought rays of sunlight to the world, everyone opened their eyes. Riley stopped cultivating, most of his injuries had recovered already.


    Rays of sunlight passing through tiny holes under the roots told them that it was already morning.


    By now, Riley had started believing that Emrys, Rohan, and Cairo had nothing to do with Mchi. Their act was a life-saving grace. They have done a huge favor.


    In order to repay them, Riley hesitated a little but decided to warn them about something.


    "I don''t know the way outside, otherwise I would have definitely brought you all with me. But at least, I''ll warn you guys before I leave this ce. Don''t venture deeper into the forest. Even if you do go deeper, never go near that mountain range."


    Everyone had already climbed to the surface and was ready to move forward. At this time, Riley stopped in front of Emrys, pointed at the mountain range, and said. He did not stop there, he continued: "At a certain ce inside that mountain range, there is a group of Silver Soul Masters who are nning to do something extreme. As long as you guys don''t go near the mountain range, you''ll be safe and sound. Of course, you need to pay attention to the surrounding dangers as well. Other than those Silver Soul Masters, there are also several Silver Soul Beasts inside this forest. Stay cautious, stay safe!"


    Riley left in a hurry after warning Emrys and others.


    Emrys, Rohan, and Cairo showed a confused expression on their faces. Then they looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Emrys thought of something and said, "Staying here is not an option. We entered the abandoned mansion to investigate and know what happened to the Gracia Family members and whether Serefina had something to do with them or not. No matter the risk, we have to investigate everything that is under our strength."


    "However, I want to break through before that. It''ll not take long. Wait for me!"


    Emrys did not wait for their reply. He once again went to the small space under the roots of the huge tree and took out a seed.


    On the other hand, Rohan and Cairo smiled bitterly. Then they immediately be alert and start paying attention to their surroundings. Their goal was simple, they had to watch over this ce until Emrys came out.

 Chapter 25: Ch 25: Bronze Soul Master

    <h4>Chapter 25: Ch 25: Bronze Soul Master</h4>


    Emrys is famous at Midnight City School; almost every student there knows him.


    Why?


    It''s because he used to be a genius. His rise was rapid, but his fall was even quicker. He ascended to the Sixth Order Soul Apprentice within a few months, bing the first Soul Apprentice to reach that level in Midnight City Academy''s history. However, his ascent halted there. Over the next year and a half, he only managed to advance one more order, reaching the Seventh Order of Soul Apprentice. Most notably, he failed to awaken his Soul Mark.


    Many mocked him, while others expressed sympathy.


    However, just yesterday, during the first battle against a Soul Beast, Emrys disyed the strength of a Ninth Order Soul Apprentice, greatly shocking Rohan. At first, Rohan couldn''t believe his eyes, but the truth was right in front of him. It was undeniable that Emrys was now a Ninth Order Soul Apprentice.


    "How did you do it? It''s only been a week, and in this incredibly short period, you''ve advanced by two Orders."


    When Rohan asked, Emrys smiled and told him that it wasn''t much. This progress urred solely because he had awakened his Soul Mark.


    Rohan was initially confused, but then a sudden realization struck him. He couldn''t help but feel happy for Emrys. Emrys had finally seeded in awakening his Soul Mark. In other words, he was no longer bound by the restriction that would have kept him trapped in the Soul Apprentice Realm for his entire life, preventing him from bing a Soul Master.


    Rohan inquired again about his Soul Mark, to which Emrys smiled mysteriously and simply stated that his Soul Mark belonged to the Space category, indicating it was a Spatial-attributed Soul Mark.


    Rohan did not ask anymore. Everyone''s Soul Mark is their privacy and a kind of secret. Rohan had also not told anyone about his Soul Mark. Everyone only knows that he has a Water-attributed Soul Mark. That''s all.


    As for why Cairo''s Soul Mark, Intel Scout, is known to others, it''s because he has already registered his name with the Federation and be a member.


    The Federation is a giant tree with hundreds of branches. Some branches are forces affiliated to the Federation and some branches are subsidiaries of the Federation itself, established in several big cities throughout the entire Infinite Soul Star.


    Cairo, due to his specialty, was able to sessfully be a member of the Federation.


    Why would he fear others when the Federation is there to protect him?


    Rohan was able to recruit him this time because Rohan and Cairo already knew each other.


    Among the party of three, Rohan and Cairo were Elementary Bronze Soul Masters. Emrys was the weakest in the group, however, when he utilized ''Node Shift'' tond the final blow to an Elementary Bronze Soul Beast yesterday, Rohan and Cairo realized that they could not underestimate Emrys. It seems Emrys''s Soul Mark was not simple, and it must be of a high-grade Soul Mark.


    Rohan smiled silently in his heart. As expected of a genius. Emrys used to be a prodigy, and it seems that after awakening his Soul Mark, his talent has returned.


    "I want to break through before investigating. It''ll not take long. Wait for me!"


    However, today, when Emrys told Rohan that he would break through first, Rohan could not smile anymore. It is not because he was suddenly jealous of Emrys''s talent.


    No, he was simply stunned.


    How long has it been?


    Only nine days!


    Today marks the tenth day since the school announced the holiday. In just these ten days, not only has Emrys awakened his Soul Mark and advanced to Ninth Order Soul Apprentice, but he now actually desires to break through again and be a Bronze Soul Master.


    Is this normal?


    Cairo doesn''t know much about Emrys, so he doesn''t show any expression, but Rohan''s reaction is different. Ultimately, he had to swallow the fact that Emrys was no longer just a genius, he was simply a monster in terms of talent.


    Emrys entered the small space under the roots of a giant tree to break through. In order not to disturb him and protect him from outside dangers, Rohan and Cairo climbed the giant tree to keep an eye on the surroundings.


    Screach~


    About an hourter, the cry of a bird echoed in the forest. This cry was so loud that it caused Rohan and Cairo to tightly close their ears with their hands.


    It was not just them, this cry seemed to have stirred amotion to within ten miles ofnd. Soul Beasts, no matter how strong they were, all felt a suppression on their bloodline. It was such a sensation that they felt breathing had be difficult. They could not help but prostrate, lying face-downward in submission and despair.


    This oppressive sensation was something that only Soul Beasts experienced. Rohan and Cairo remained unaware of such phenomena, however, what they experienced was not less than that of Soul Beasts. Their Soul Force became chaotic for a short period and they almost coughed out blood.


    Fortunately, that cry of the bird did not appear again. Otherwise, they might have lost control of their Soul Forcepletely.


    Both of them hurriedly utilized the power of their Soul Mark to still the chaotic Soul Force.


    Luckily, other than Rohan, Cairo, and Soul Beasts, no one was within these ten miles ofnd. Otherwise, they would have definitely wondered what happened and might have started looking for the source of themotion. At that time, it would have brought them a lot of trouble to deal with.


    Inside the small cave, the shadow of a huge blue bird floated above Emrys''s head.


    It was the Void Bird; the previous cry belonged to this bird.


    The Void Bird transformed into a wave of bluish energy and entered Emrys''s body. Shortly after, Emrys opened his silver eyes, which briefly shed with sparks. He then gazed at the seed in his hand. With just a slight force, the seed crumbled into thin particles of powder, as if its essence had beenpletely extracted, leaving nothing but a withered shell.


    No wonder it crumbled into powder!


    Emrys threw the powder and observed his body, a proud smile forming on his face.


    "I have finally be a Soul Master!"

 Chapter 26: Ch 26: Courage & Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 26: Ch 26: Courage & Friendship</h4>


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Elementary Bronze Soul Apprentice.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 1722.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    .....


    Emrys carefully observed the changes in his information. Other than his cultivation, there was no change.


    During his breakthrough, he seemed to have sensed something in his soul. It wasn''t the Multicolored Orb, whichy hidden deep within his soul. What Emrys sensed was something dark, something that seemed to bind him, but not ''him'' exactly. It was a strange sensation, and the feeling it evoked within him was simply too bizarre, making Emrys very ufortable.


    However, that sensation only appeared for a mere second before disappearing. No matter how hard Emrys tried, he was unable to sense that weirdness inside him again. In the end, he had no choice but to let go of this matter.


    Now that he was already an Elementary Bronze Soul Warrior, the next step was to nurture his Soul Mark with the help of Green Soul Orb. Without wasting time, he took out one of the Green Soul Orbs in his possession. It was not an Ordinary Green Soul Orb but an Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb that Emrys obtained after killing a rather powerful Soul Beast with Rohan and Cairo''s help.


    Unfortunately, he can only look at this orb for a while before keeping it away.


    "It is a pity I don''t have enough Soul Points to evolve the Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb into a Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb."


    Emrys sighed and smiled bitterly.


    To evolve an Ordinary Green Soul Orb to an Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb requires 100 Soul Points. Subsequently, evolving from Elite-leveled to Master Level, then Epic Level, Legendary Level, and finally Mythical Level requires 200, 400, 800, and 1,600 Soul Points respectively.


    In other words, Emrys needed a total of 3,000 Soul Points. Currently, he has around 1,700 Soul Points. It was not enough. He could only wait for the time being.


    .....


    "You have advanced!"


    When Emrys walked out of the small space below the roots of a giant tree, he was greeted by paled-face Rohan and Cairo. Both of them seemed to have gone through something horrible, they didn''t look good.


    "Hmm! What happened to you two?"


    Emrys nodded in response and asked back worriedly.


    Could it be that they encountered powerful Soul Beasts while he was trying to advance to the next stage?


    Rohan and Cairo''s mouths twitched. When that shocking screech echoed in the air and affected them, they clearly sensed that it wasing from the small space below the roots of the giant tree.


    Doesn''t it mean the phenomena appeared due to Emrys''s advancement?


    What kind of Soul Mark did he have to cause that kind of urrence?


    "It is nothing. We just encountered a small situation. We are fine, don''t worry!"


    In the end, Rohan shook his head, deciding not to talk about what happened earlier. After a while, the three of them started going deeper into the forest.


    A few hourster, they arrived at the ce where a group of dried corpses were scattered.


    "All of them used to be Bronze Soul Masters. Just what happened here that they ended up like this?"


    Cairo investigated the corpses and tried to find some clues in the surroundings, only to end up with a disappointing result.


    Emrys, on the other hand, tried to extract Soul Force from the corpses, however, the result also disappointed him. He failed to extract even a single trace of Soul Force. Emrys was confused. He could not understand why he was unable to extract Soul Force from these corpses.


    Could it be that the Soul Force Extraction only works on the corpses of Soul Beasts?


    "These people are really unfortunate. They did not die peacefully. Their vitality seemed to have been forcefully devoured by something."


    Emrys and Rohan were stunned when they heard Cairo''s words. The danger ahead was evident. If they continued deeper into the forest, they might have to face a threat that had forcefully drained the vitality of so many people.


    It should be noted that this group of people was not weak. Emrys, Rohan, and Cairo together might not even possess one-fourth of theirbinedbat ability. Yet, they had still perished without a chance to struggle.


    If the three of them were to encounter the same danger, would they be able to escape?


    The three of them looked at each other in the eyes. They could not help but recall Riley''s warning.


    Looking into the distance, they could see blurry visions of a mountain range. If they continued forward, they would be getting closer and closer to the mountains. At that point, not to mention encountering Advanced Bronze Soul Beasts, there was a great likelihood of encountering Silver Soul Beasts as well.


    "What should we do?" Cairo asked worriedly.


    Rohan looked at Cairo, then he shifted his gaze to look at Emrys, gritted his teeth, and said, "The danger ahead is indeed great. I don''t want the two of you to get into trouble because of me. You two should go back and try to find a way to escape this ce. I''ll go investigate the situation myself."


    It wasn''t that Emrys and Cairo sought to praise Rohan''s courage, but they were genuinely moved by his words. In this precarious moment, where danger lurked around every corner, Rohan exhibited selflessness. He considered their well-being and attempted to ensure their safety by urging them to leave.


    It takes extraordinary courage to act in such a manner.


    Pa~


    Emrys pped Rohan''s shoulder, saying, "What do you mean you don''t want us to get into trouble because of you? I''m not here because of you? Serefina was my friend as well. I''m here for her. Most importantly, how can I leave my friend in such a dangerous situation to walk around alone? Let''s go together. If any dangeres, we''ll fight together!"


    Actually, Emrys was not being brave and fearless, he was betting his life on his Soul Mark. He was determined to hunt down powerful Soul Beasts and gather enough Soul Points to upgrade the Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb into a Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb. He wanted to see what kind of changes nourishing his Soul Mark with Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb will bring.


    "If a danger arises that we cannot deal with, then we''ll face it together. It''s not like someone is waiting for me to return. And seeing both of you disying such courage, what reason do I have to hesitate? Let''s go together."


    Cairo, who had been silent, suddenlyughed and spoke bravely. Though his voice trembled, showing the fear in his heart, Rohan and Emrys couldn''t help but be moved by him. In a moment where they might lose their lives horribly, Cairo didn''t show cowardice; he chose to stay with them. Just this act alone was enough to solidify him as their trustworthy and close friend.


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Emrys and Rohan nodded andughed. Then the three of them picked up weapons and usable rations before walking deeper into the forest.

 Chapter 27: Ch 27: Three-eyed Horned Wolves (1)

    <h4>Chapter 27: Ch 27: Three-eyed Horned Wolves (1)</h4>


    "I didn''t expect to obtain something like this here!"


    Emrys sighed as he swung the long knife in his hand. This was actually an E-1 Alloy Knife, a weapon that is mostly used by Silver Soul Masters. It is very rare to see a weapon like this in the hand of a Bronze Soul Master.


    The previous group of people were all Bronze Soul Masters. The appearance of this weapon in that group means someone among them was really rich.


    While Emrys, Rohan, and Cairo were walking deeper into the forest, a rustling noise came from ahead, causing the three of them to stop. They were highly alert already, the rustling noise prompted them to adopt a triangr formation. They turned their backs on each other, each facing a different direction, keeping watch over one another.


    Emrys''s eyes shed a three-dimensional world appeared before his eyes. Everything within the radius of 100 meters bes incredibly clear in Emrys''s silver eyes. After observing for a while, Emrys said, "Guys, it is time to fight. We are at war now. We have to start a massacre because if we don''t, we''ll die."


    Rohan and Cairo frowned. They didn''t quite understand what Emrys meant.


    War?


    Why would they fight a war?


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    While the two of them were still confused, the howls of wolves suddenly came from their left side.


    Rohan and Cairo turned their heads. More than a dozen wolves over a meter tall with three eyes and a horn on their heads appeared in front of them. They bared their teeth, revealing snow-white fangs, as if they could easily bite off a human''s bones.


    "They are Three-eyed Horned Wolves. Some are Elementary Bronze Soul Beasts and the rest of them are Intermediate Bronze Soul Beasts."


    Rohan''s body trembled slightly. This kind of Soul beast would tear apart its prey before eating. If they were to fall under the wolves'' fangs, their tragic fate could be imagined.


    The Node Shift is truly a marvelous ability. Not only does it allow him to shift his position anywhere within a hundred-meter range, but it also transforms the world in front of him into a three-dimensional space where nothing can hide from his sight. However, there is a downside to this ability. Once he wishes to enter the three-dimensional space, he must use the Node Shift. He cannot cancel this ability. If he could, it would provide him with another trump card. Unfortunately, it''s not always possible for a person to obtain what they desire.


    In order to find out theing danger ahead of time, he entered the three-dimensional world. Now, he has to shift his position one time at least.


    "Roar!"


    More than ten wolves howled and attacked Emrys and others at the same time.


    "Come!"


    Emrys muttered in a low voice, his face iparably calm. Grabbing the E-1 Alloy Knife in hand, he disappeared, appearing right above a giant wolf that seemed to be the leader of this group.


    Shua!


    As Emrys shed the knife, the giant Three-eyed Horned Wolf was hit in the neck.


    Puchi~


    Just one sh was needed to kill an Intermediate Bronze Soul Beast.


    The group of wolves suddenly halted their advancement. They did not expect Emrys to suddenly kill their leader.


    Rohan finally smiled, and Cairo heaved a sigh of relief. As an Intel Scout, Cairo was well aware that wolves always stay in packs. When attacking someone, if their leader is killed, their strength decreases by half. In fact, wolves lose their will to fight, and chaos ensues within the pack. They try to run away to choose a new leader who can lead the pack again.


    However, Cairo''s smile faded when he felt something was very wrong. Upon closer inspection, the wolves didn''t seem to be intimidated in the slightest, even though their leader was killed. In fact, they roared in anger, and half of them pounced at Emrys, intent on tearing him apart.


    "What went wrong?"


    Cairo was stunned and muttered.


    Emrys had never let down his guard. He was not dealing with an Ordinary pack of wolves, these wolves were all Bronze Soul Beasts. Every one of them poses an immense threat to the three of them.


    Just like Cairo, he also noticed the wolves'' weirdness. Only when half of the wolves pounced on him did he realize something.


    Emrys jumped into the air, shing with his de.


    "ng!"


    A metallic sound rang out as Emrys and a wolf were forced back by the collision of his knife and the wolf''s horn.


    Emrys didn''t have time to observe the surroundings any longer, as several wolves had already encircled him. He shouted to Rohan and Cairo, "Everyone, be careful. That wasn''t the leader of these wolves. That wolf was just a decoy deployed by the true Wolf King. It must be hidden somewhere, observing our fight. This Wolf King seems intelligent. Perhaps it''s trying to assess our strengths and identify the greatest threat to it and its pack among the three of us. We''ve fallen into a trap. The wolves already consider me the greatest threat."


    Cairo''s eyes sparked when he heard Emrys''s words. He suddenly understood what happened just now and why the wolves did not appear panicked when Emrys killed the giant wolf.


    "Be careful," Rohan spoke.


    "You too. We only have each other to rely on!"


    Now that Emrys is separated, the two of them can only look after each other''s back while fighting the wolves. They can not afford to lose concentration.


    On the other hand, six wolves attacked Emrys together.


    Emrys posed himself and tried to jump in the air, however, the wolves seemed to have already predicted his move. Before he could jump, they jumped.


    A smile appeared on Emrys''s face. What he had just done was a calcted move to create a loophole in the wolves'' formation. He hadn''t truly wanted to jump into the air; his mind was too calctive to act impulsively. He had already predicted how the wolves would react to certain actions.


    Now that the wolves had fallen into his trap and a significant loophole had been created, Emrys seized the opportunity. He shed from below while dashing forward, cutting open the stomachs of two wolves directly.


    Warm blood sttered on his face as Emrys escaped from the wolves'' encirclement.

 Chapter 28: Ch 28: Three-eyed Horned Wolves (2)

    <h4>Chapter 28: Ch 28: Three-eyed Horned Wolves (2)</h4>


    "Roar!"


    The two wolves howled in pain as their vitality slowly faded.


    Emrys did not stop there, right after he broke out of the encirclement, he spun back and separated another wolf''s neck.


    Just like that, in a few seconds, Emrys took care of three wolves.


    Growl~


    However, it was not the time to appreciate Emrys''s strength and calction. Three wolves, with their eyespletely red, growled in fury. Emrys killed three of them in a matter of few seconds, this proved how dangerous Emrys''s existence was for them. They knew they had to kill Emrys as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Rohan and Cairo were struggling to fight six wolves by themselves. There was no doubt they were stronger; however, being besieged by a pack of wolves was not a simple matter. If they wanted to kill the wolves, they had to either demonstrate overwhelming strength or possess a mind capable of calcting most of the opponents'' moves beforehand, like Emrys.


    Emrys couldn''t be said to be overwhelmingly powerful. He was able to kill three wolves in just a few seconds purely because of his sharp mind.


    While the two of them were unable to kill a single wolf, they were at least uninjured and able to continue fighting against the six wolves without losing their ground.


    "Roar!"


    The three wolves pounced on Emrys together. They knew they could not underestimate Emrys, so when they attacked this time, it was not a simple pounce. The horns on their heads glowed with light. Three deadly rays were shot at Emrys altogether, wanting to blow his head into pieces.


    Emrus''s movements were swift and calcted as he faced the three wolves lunging toward him. Without hesitation, he brought his de down with precision, meeting the first wolf''s attack head-on. Simultaneously, he dropped to one knee, narrowly evading the deadly rays aimed at his head. With a fluid motion, he raised his left hand, positioning it defensively in front of his head.


    "Argh!"


    The next moment, Emrys groaned in pain.


    His right shoulder was bitten by one wolf, while another wolf sank its teeth into his left arm. Meanwhile, Emrys''s sword shed directly with the fang of the third wolf, breaking it. The force of the impact sent the wolf flying several meters before it crashed to the ground.


    Emrys''s attack was unexpected and devastating. Not only was the wolf''s fang broken, but its horn was also missing. The cut was clean, though some traces on the clear cut indicated prior damage to the horn. It seems that the horn of this Three-eyed Horned Wolf was somehow damaged before.


    The wounded wolfy on the ground, teetering on the brink of death.


    Emrys was not in the condition to watch the third wolf. He tried to hit the wolf biting his left arm with the hilt of the de. Unexpectedly, the hilt hit the wolf''s horn, easily shattering the horn into pieces.


    The wolf growled in pain and dropped to the ground, entering the same condition as the previous wolf.


    Something seemed to strike Emrys''s mind. He realized that the horns appeared to be a fatal weakness of these Three-eyed Horned Wolves. After attacking once with their horn, the horn seemed to lose its defensive properties, entering a weakened state. Once in this state, it could break with just the slightest force. And once the horn was broken, the wolf would lose all its strength and start dying.


    A light sparked in his eyes. Without hesitation, he struck the third wolf''s horn, shattering it to pieces as well. Then, he shed with his knife, slicing the necks of three wolves one after another, killing them easily.


    Huff! Huff! Huff!


    Emrys gasped for breath. Although he sessfully killed six wolves in a very short period, he was not without injury. His right shoulder and left arm were bleeding profusely.


    Hurriedly opening the backpack, he took out a fluid and sprinkled it on the wounds. This was a healing liquid that Emrys obtained from the remains of previous groups of warriors.


    The wounds churned, sending waves of chill to Emrys''s hand. Emrys almost felt his hand freezing.


    This was the side-effect of this healing liquid due to its poor quality. However, his wounds at least now stopped bleeding.


    Finally, he shifted his attention to Rohan and Cairo. Both of them were far from their top condition. Several ces on their bodies were bitten by wolves. They were injured, and bleeding.


    After a tough fight, the two of them managed to kill three wolves, leaving three behind. However, Rohan and Cairo had already lost too much blood. They were tired and unable to bring out their full potential, making the battle very difficult even though only three wolves remained.


    They were struggling.


    All of a sudden, Emrys saw a wolf taking advantage of the opportunity when Rohan threw a punch to sneak attack him from the side. It opened its big mouth, wanting to swallow Rohan''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Emrys was shocked when he saw this. He used the Node Shift without hesitation.


    Rohan suddenly raised his leg and kicked the top of the wolf''s head, right on the chin of the wolf. His attack was heavy, kicking the wolf to a height of more than a meter.


    It was also at this time, Emrys appeared right below the wolf, cutting his neck from the body easily.


    As he fell, he made use of gravity, bringing the E-1 Alloy Knife in front of him, piercing deep into the ground. With the speed at which he descended and the support of the knife''s hilt, he thrust himself toward another wolf, punching hard at the wolf''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf roared in pain.


    Emrys moved his feet. He waved his fist and started punching without stopping. Each of his punches was extremely powerful and fast.


    The wolf was unable to resist at all. It can only retreat continuously and groan in pain.


    Cairo seized the opportunity created by Emrys''s attack, piercing his sword straight into the wolf''s head.


    Just like that, only one wolf remained that was easily taken care of by Rohan and Cairo.


    The Wolf King was still hidden. It was very clever. It observed that its subordinates were in by Emrys''s group of three, however, it kept its emotions in check and remained hidden. It did note out.


    Emrys knew that the danger would not disappear as long as the Wolf King was there. If they want to truly get out of this dangerous situation, they have to kill the Wolf King.

 Chapter 29: Ch 29: Killing The Wolf King

    <h4>Chapter 29: Ch 29: Killing The Wolf King</h4>


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Rohan saw that all the wolves had died. He was very grateful to Emrys for saving his life. He looked at Emrys with aplicated expression.


    Thebat strength that Emrys disyed just now was too strong. Although he was only an Elementary Bronze Soul Beast, he was easily able to defeat more than eight Three-eyed Horned Wolves by himself. Among the Soul Beasts he killed, only three were Elementary Bronze Soul Beasts while the others were all Intermediate Bronze Soul Beasts.


    The prowess Emrys disyed was not ordinary. This really surprised him.


    How can he not be surprised?


    Emrys used to be weaker than him just a day ago, but now, he was strong enough to kill Intermediate Bronze Soul Beasts with some effort.


    "I''m fine!" Emrys said faintly, his entire focus was on the surroundings. Unlike Rohan, he and Cairo were cautious enough to not let their guard down. Cairo, as an Intel Scout, was very knowledgeable. Since they already knew that the Wolf King was not among the previous pack of wolves, it must be lurking somewhere near, looking for an opportunity to strike.


    Where are you?


    Emrys frowned. He had a way to immediately find the Wolf King; however, he hesitated. What if the Wolf King was not within the range of a 100-meter radius?


    However, if he wanted to quickly locate the Wolf King, he had to at least give it a shot.


    Emrys was hesitating because he could only use the Node Shift ability three times a day. Two of those times had already been used during the battle against the pack of Three-eyed Horned Wolves. If he failed to find the Wolf King at thest chance, the situation would be troublesome.


    "Where do you think the Wolf King is hiding?" Emrys looked at Cairo and asked.


    Cairo nced at the surroundings and finally said, "I cannot pinpoint the exact location, but the Wolf King shouldn''t be far from us. It must be closely monitoring our movements. We''ve in so many of its subordinates. Although it is intelligent enough not to immediately seek revenge, it''s still a wolf, a Wolf King at that. It cannot ignore the deaths of its pack members and will undoubtedlye after us for revenge."


    "I suspect it should be hidden within a hundred meters of us. After all, judging from the strength of its subordinates, the Wolf King must be at most an Advanced Bronze Soul Beast. It''s definitely not a Silver Soul Beast. If it were truly a Silver Soul Beast, it wouldn''t need to test our strength through its subordinates; it would not stay hidden and wait for an opportunity to strike."


    As expected of an Intel Scout. Cairo was a truly knowledgeable person.


    Emrys nodded silently, thinking of something. All of a sudden, his eyes gleamed with bright silver light. The next moment, the world around him transformed into a three-dimensional space.


    In this three-dimensional space, Emrys''s eyes were like a God''s Eye, observing the world below. There was nothing that could escape his eyes. There were tens of thousands of nodes within this space, and every node was bright and clear to him.


    There you are!


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he disappeared the next second.


    About eighty meters away, within a dense bush, a huge wolf with three eyes and a 10-inch long horn crouched, carefully observing every movement made by Emrys''s team of three.


    As expected, it was an Advanced Bronze Soul Beast. What set this Soul Beast apart from others was its huge body and its fur, which was a mixture of grey and white.


    When Emrys disappeared, the Wolf King seemed to sense an imminent threat. Without wasting a single second, it wanted to escape. It had relied on its intuition and senses to be who it was today. Without doubting its intuition for even a moment, the Wolf King chose to flee.


    Unfortunately, Emrys was faster. He appeared right above the Wolf King''s head, shing with all his strength.


    Puff!


    Growl~


    With a puffing sound, the Wolf King''s neck was separated. An E-1 Alloy Knife was a weapon usually held by a Silver Soul Beast. It was unusually sharp and powerful. Even though Emrys was just an Elementary Bronze Soul Master, he was easily able to kill an Advanced Bronze Soul Beast with thebined use of his ability and a powerful weapon.


    The Wolf King growled and took itsst breath.


    Emrys sat down right there. He was tired as well and could not make another move. In thest attack, he used up all his strength and Soul Force.


    cing his hand on the corpse of the Wolf King, he started extracting Soul Force.


    [Obtained 500 Soul Points.]


    Emrys was surprised. He did not expect to directly obtain 500 Soul Points from an Advanced Bronze Soul Beast.


    He suddenly has a feeling. Without wasting time, he dug out the Soul Orb from the Wolf King''s body. It was actually a Master-leveled Green Soul Orb.


    Emrys''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly returned to Rohan and Cairo''s side with the Soul Orb in his hand.


    "You are done so soon?"


    Rohan and Cairo were surprised to see Emrys returning with a Soul Orb. It was clear he had killed the Wolf King. The ability to ''teleport'' in their eyes was truly powerful. Emrys could simply teleport anywhere and ambush anyone, executing a fatal strike. He was even capable of killing powerful beasts like the Wolf King in one go. His strength was marvelous indeed.


    "It is actually a Master-leveled Green Soul Orb. Oh my god, this kind of Soul Orb can easily fetch more than a million credits."


    Cairo spoke in excitement. This was the first time he had seen someone obtaining a Master-leveled Soul Orb.


    "Let''s not waste time; we have many Soul Orbs to dig out!" Emrys gestured. Rohan and Cairo looked at each other and nodded immediately. The three of them then began the final task that was crucial to them.


    Very soon, a dozen Soul Orbs were gathered. Among them were five Ordinary Green Soul Orbs and seven Elite-leveled Green Soul Orbs.


    Clearly, the Elite-leveled Green Soul Orbs were taken from the bodies of the Intermediate Bronze Three-eyed Horned Wolves.

 Chapter 30: Ch 30: Second Mythical-leveled Soul Orb

    <h4>Chapter 30: Ch 30: Second Mythical-leveled Soul Orb</h4>


    "We are rich!"


    Cairo and Rohanughed excitedly. Emrys was not to be outdone. There was surprisingly a wide grin on his face. Even though he wanted to suppress his excitement, he failed.


    By now, he had already extracted Soul Force from every wolf. He also confirmed his theory. The Elementary Bronze Soul Beast provides him with 100 Soul Points while Intermediate and Advanced Bronze Soul Beast could provide 300 and 500 Soul Points respectively.


    He obtained 500 Soul Points from the Wolf King, 500 Soul Points from the corpses of five Elementary Bronze Wolves, and another 2,100 Soul Points from Intermediate Bronze Wolves, obtaining a total of 3,100 Soul Points.


    <strong>.....</strong>


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Elementary Bronze Soul Apprentice.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 4822.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    <strong>.....</strong>


    Emrys thought for a while and secretly added 200 Points to an Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb, ranking it up to Master Level.


    "Have the two of you nurtured your Soul Marks with Green Soul Orbs?" Emrys asked.


    Rohan and Cairo shook their heads.


    "I could have nurtured my Soul Mark right after advancing to a Bronze Soul Master, however, I at least wanted to use a Master-leveled Green Soul Orb. However, buying such a Soul Orb from the Trade Association will cost millions of Credits. As for finding a Master-leveled Green Soul Orb, it depends on luck at our level of strength," Rohan sighed bitterly.


    "I''ve been waiting to obtain a Master-leveled Green Soul Orb as well," Cairo added.


    As long as a Soul Master has the ability and credits, they''ll definitely want to nurture their Soul Marks with higher-level Soul Orbs. Rohan and Cairo were no exception.


    Anyway, as long as they are still Bronze Soul Masters despite advancing to the Advanced Level, they''ll have the chance to nurture their Soul Marks using a Soul Orb. They can definitely afford to wait.


    Without hesitation, Emrys took out the two Master-leveled Green Soul Orbs and gave them, saying, "Before entering the abandoned mansion, I was lucky enough to obtain a Master-leveled Green Soul Orb. With another one obtained from killing the Wolf King, you two can have one Master-leveled Green Soul Orb each and nurture your Soul Marks."


    "This..."


    Rohan and Cairo were stunned at first. They did not expect Emrys to easily take out the Master-leveled Green Soul Orbs and give them, not to mention one of these two Soul Orbs obtained by him outside this mysterious abandoned mansion.


    They wanted to say something, however, they were interrupted by Emrys: "Don''t refuse. We don''t know what kind of danger we''ll be facing up ahead. It is better to nurture our Soul Marks and strengthen our Origin abilities. Hurry up and start nurturing your Soul Marks!"


    Emrys didn''t give them a chance to say another word. He anticipated that they might have something to say if he lingered. So, after finishing his statement, Emrys decisively turned and left, leaving Rohan and Cairo behind. Rohan and Cairo had just opened their mouths to ask Emrys about the two Master-leveled Green Soul Orbs. They wondered if they were to use the two Master-leveled Green Soul Orbs, what would he do, considering he was also a Bronze Soul Master now and needed to nurture his Soul Mark.


    However, since Emrys had already left the scene, they had no choice but to find a safer ce nearby and nurture their Soul Marks while waiting for Emrys to return.


    Leaving the two of them behind, Emrys walked to the ce where he killed the Wolf King. There, he took out another Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb and started adding Soul Points.


    -200.


    Upgraded to Master Level.


    -400.


    Upgraded to Epic Level.


    -800.


    Upgraded to Legendary Level.


    -1600.


    Upgraded to Mythical Level.


    Each time Emrys added Soul Points, the Soul Orb in his hand glowed brighter and brighter. Eventually, it became so luminous that Emrys found it difficult to gaze directly at it. Thankfully, the intense brightness subsided very soon, revealing the true form of a Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb.


    Green Soul Orbs are typically bronze in color. The depth of the hue and the concentration of Soul Force within determine the quality of the Soul Orb.


    The current Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb in Emrys''s hand appeared resplendent, exuding an aura of unparalleled power. Simultaneously, a strange marking flickered intermittently on the surface of the Soul Orb. However, it was not consistent; sometimes the marking would appear, and other times it would vanish.


    "Finally, a second Mythical-leveled Soul Orb is in my hand!"


    Emrys grinned widely while observing the Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb. However, his smile disappeared when he looked at his remaining Soul Points.


    <strong>[Soul Points - 1622.]</strong>


    Upgrading an Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb to Master Level cost him 200 Soul Points while upgrading another Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb cost him 3,000 Soul Points. This reduced the original 4,822 Soul Points to a mere 1,622 Soul Points.


    However, he was not worried. As long as he hunts down Soul Beasts, he can obtain a lot of Soul Points.


    Unbeknownst to Emrys, someone''s mouth was twitching in pain while observing him waste so much Soul Essence.


    The ethereal, unseen presence of the beautifuldy had never left Emrys''s side. She desired to train him, but before that, she wished to observe him closely.


    Upon returning to Emrys''s home with him, she discovered that Emrys''s mother was a powerful Soul Master. However, Slivya was not powerful enough to sense her presence.


    Nevertheless, Slivya could still be considered one of the most influential figures in the entire Infinite Soul Star.


    The beautifuldy couldn''tprehend why Slivya was living in such a small city located on one of the weakest sides of the Infinite Soul Star. However, she spected that it might have something to do with the curse on Emrys''s body.


    When Emrys was breaking through to Bronze Soul Master, the Void Phoenix emerged from his body, unfurling its massive wings above his head. It drew in the Space Elements from the surroundings, aiding Emrys in a subtle transformation where his body was slightly strengthened and his Soul River expanded.


    The invisible, charmingdy, hidden from the world''s view, was unable to contain her astonishment at that time. She could have never imagined that Emrys''s Soul Mark originated from one of the rarest and most monstrous creatures in the entire universe¡ªthe Void Phoenix.

 Chapter 31: Ch 31: Nurturing The Soul Mark

    <h4>Chapter 31: Ch 31: Nurturing The Soul Mark</h4>


    Once the Void Phoenix appeared, she immediately made up her mind. Even if Emrys''s character is not good and he has the nature of a viin, she would still train him. She was now 90% certain that her goal could be achieved through Emrys.


    Later, when Emrys upgraded the Elite-leveled Green Soul Orb to Master Level and gave it away, she smiled. It became evident to her that Emrys was indeed a good person, dispelling any doubts about his character and heart.


    However, when she witnessed him continue to waste Soul Essence, she felt a pang of heartache for Emrys. He was wasting Soul Essence in such a manner. Instead of evolving Soul Orbs, if he can refine even a single drop of Soul Essence, his strength would immediately skyrocket, surpassing 90% of Soul Warriors in the Great me Kingdom.


    Although she felt heartache for Emrys, she still chose to stay hidden and keep observing him. She nned to train Emrys after he left this ce.


    Moreover, from her observations, even though Emrys had already evolved the Soul Orbs multiple times, he had only used a fraction of a drop of Soul Essence. He had yet topletely utilize a single drop of Soul Essence.


    She guessed that Emrys might have obtained a drop of Soul Essence from somewhere and was unaware of its true potential. He had somehow discovered that Soul Essence could evolve Soul Orbs, but he was squandering this precious resource on lesser items.


    It can be seen that she was unable to sense Emrys extracting Soul Force from the corpses of Soul Beasts that were automatically converted into Soul Points.


    .....


    Emrys immediately decided to use the Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb.


    With the infusion of his Soul Force, the Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb started shining with bright bronze light. Substantial brilliant bronze light instantly burst out from the Orb''s surface and shot into Emrys''s be, reaching the depths of his soul.


    A bizarre sensation surged in his heart, and Emrys couldn''t help but close his eyes. A veryfortable feeling that originated directly from his soul provided warmth to his body. At the same time, he felt a profound connection forming between his consciousness and the essence of the Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb. It was as though the boundaries of his being had started expanding.


    Within the depths of his soul, Emrys experienced a transformation unlike any he had gone through before. The sensation was both exhrating and serene, as if he were being embraced by the very essence of motherly enlightenment. He entered a state where he waspletely aware of every transformation his body was going through, however, he could not interfere in this transformation even if he wanted to.


    In this state, Emrys felt a surge of rity washing over him. He saw the miniature blue orb that was floating in his mind quietly, washed by a surge of pure Soul Force. There was a beautiful blue bird inside this miniature orb.


    As the Soul Force washed over the blue orb, it illuminated his consciousness with ethereal beauty. Emrys felt as if some kind of huge secret was unfolding before him, however, he found himself very far from truly being able to see this secret.


    With each passing moment, the warmth emanating from his soul washed the miniature blue orb, infusing it with renewed vigor and vitality. It was as if the being inside was being reborn, shedding the limitations of its former self and embracing the boundless possibilities of its potential.


    Unlike other Soul Masters, Emrys surprisingly did not have to manually nurture his Soul Mark using the Green Soul Orb. All he did was fuse a little Soul Force into the Mythical-leveled Green Soul Orb, and the pure soul power hidden within the Soul Orb entered his body and started nurturing his Soul Mark automatically.


    After what seemed like a second or maybe a day, Emrys opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, Emrys could feel the echoes of his Soul Mark reverberating within him.


    Without wasting his time, he immediately opened his information panel.


    <strong>.....</strong>


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Elementary Bronze Soul Master.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 1,622.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    <strong>.....</strong>


    <strong>[Soul Mark: Walker Of Blue Sky (Mortal).</strong>


    <strong>Quality: Green (Mythical).</strong>


    <strong>Race: Void Phoenix.</strong>


    <strong>Attribute: Space.</strong>


    <strong>Talent: 30% increase in power when using space skills</strong>


    <strong>Origin Skill: Node Shift (Foundational).]</strong>


    <strong>.....</strong>


    Although there appeared to be little change in his current information panel, only Emrys was aware of the transformation he had undergone.


    After nurturing his Soul Mark, Emrys''s Origin Skill, Node Shift, had ascended from the Introductory level to the Foundational level.


    Previously, he could only employ the Node Shift ability within a range of one hundred meters and three times a day. Now, however, he could utilize Node Shift within a range of two hundred meters and up to five times a day.


    On the surface, it was not a big change, however, reality was very different. The change brought by the nurturing of his Soul Mark had strengthened Emrys''s overall strength by a lot.


    "It is time to continue our investigation!"


    Emrys took a deep breath and stood up, returning to the ce where he had left Rohan and Cairo. To his expectation, he found no one there, indicating they must still be in the process of nurturing their Soul Marks. Unlike him, they needed to manually undertake the task of nurturing their Soul Marks.


    He had no choice but to wait.


    While he waited, he retrieved a manual from his backpack. This manual had been acquired from the previous group of withered corpses. The owner of this manual was the same person who possessed the E-1 Alloy Knife that Emrys was currently utilizing.


    This was a Skill Manual.


    Emrys looked at the skill''s introduction.


    <strong>Flying de Technique:-</strong> <i>A skill that focuses on the adept maniption of a de through the air, allowing the practitioner of this skill to strike from a distance with unparalleled uracy and speed.</i>


    To be honest, Emrys was reallycking in skills. He only had one Origin Skill of the Void Phoenix, that''s all. This also caused his battle prowess to decline a lot. If he wants to strengthen his battle prowess, he has to learn a skill or two at least.


    The Flying de Technique appeared at the right time. While Rohan and Cairo were nurturing their Soul Marks, he could practice and learn this skill.


    Just like that, Emrys grabbed the E-1 Alloy Knife in hand and started practicing the skill ording to the records in the manual.

 Chapter 32: Ch 32: An Outsider?

    <h4>Chapter 32: Ch 32: An Outsider?</h4>


    By the time Emrys sessfully learned the Flying de Skill, Rohan, and Cairo also arrived one after another. The two of them had sessfully nurtured their Soul Marks and strengthened their Origin Skills.


    Emrys stopped practicing and the three of them once again started their journey, ready to investigate the situation here.


    As they walked deeper and deeper into the forest, they started getting closer and closer to the mountain range.


    Just like that, two days passed. During these two days, the group surprisingly did note across a stronger Soul Beast. The strongest they fought and killed were only Intermediate-leveled Bronze Soul Beasts.


    Emrys only earned an extra 1,200 Soul Points during these two days, bringing his Soul Points to 2,822.


    ''Hmm? What is that?''


    While the three of them were walking, Emrys froze. He smelled a strange fragrance in the air. This fragrance was more like the fragrance of a... A woman!


    "What happened?"


    Rohan and Cairo frowned when they saw Emrys stopping. They could not help but dart a questioning look at Emrys.


    Instead of answering them, Emrys said, "You guys wait for me here. Don''t move around, lest you fall in a greater danger!"


    Not giving the two of them a chance to ask any further, Emrys used Node Shift to disappear, appearing 200 meters away in the direction from where he smelled the fragrance of a woman.


    Emrys wanted to see who it was. If it is really a person, they might know something about this ce that he doesn''t.


    ''This...''


    However, a few minutester, he was startled and stopped in his tracks. He was currently standing not far from a smallke. The tantalizing fragrance lingered in the air around thiske.


    However, at this moment, these things no longer mattered because right in front of him was something he couldn''t take his eyes off.


    A girl could be seen bathing in the middle of theke. This girl was swaying her slender hands around the water. Her fair skin and straight breasts were faintly discernible. They were something that people could fantasize about. She looked like a flower that had emerged from the water with her wet long hair that casually draped over her shoulders.


    Under the contrast of the watery mist, she looked like a fairy in the water.


    The scene in front of him was something that could make a person''s blood boil. It was extremely attractive. It was something that men dreamt of, and Emrys was no exception. He stared nkly at the beautiful scene in front of him, and for a short time, he was unable to extricate himself from it. A warm current began to surge in his body.


    ''Oh no!''


    Although his heart was in a mess, Emrys instantly reacted and came back to his senses.


    Laura, who was taking a bath, was also shocked by noisesing from a certain direction. She looked over and saw Emrys there. He was looking at her with an innocent and stunned face.


    Laura''s pretty face instantly turned red. She had never been in such a situation before. Her eyes immediately turned cold. The way she looked at Emrys was filled with fury. She felt ashamed.


    "Pervert! How dare you? Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Laura gritted her teeth and shouted at Emrys. This person was simply too shameless to peek at her bathing.


    Emrys frantically turned around. He knew that under such circumstances, it was useless for him to exin. He could only think of a way to calm Laura and not misunderstand him.


    Laura was iparably ashamed and resentful. The moment he turned around, she quickly got out of theke. At lightning speed, she wrapped her perfect and wless body with the clothes. Then she marched right in front of Emrys with an ugly and disgusted expression.


    "You shameless bastard. I will dig your eyes out!"


    The tone of her voice was so cold that Emrys was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to exin, he saw Laura''s aura bloom. Before he knew it, a terrifying palm power flew towards his body.


    ''An Advanced Bronze Soul Master!''


    Emrys was startled. This girl in front of him was definitely a formidable opponent.


    Without thinking too much, a powerful Soul Force surrounded his body.


    Emrys took a step forward and then moved to the side while lowering his body slightly, sessfully dodging Laura''s palm.


    "Stop. You misunderstood me. Let me exin!" Emrys retreated and tried to exin. Unfortunately, Laura was in no mood to listen.


    "There is no need to exin anything. I won''t be listening to your excuses."


    Laura shouted angrily and chased after retreating Emrys.


    Emrys frowned and thought, ''She really is determined to dig my eyes out.''


    A bitter smile appeared on Emrys''s face. He then stopped in his tracks. He turned to face Laura, who also stopped and was looking at him coldly.


    "Why did you stop? Are you finally going to let me dig out your eyes?"


    Laura asked coldly. She approached Emrys with slow but heavy steps.


    "Look, I smelled a unique fragrance in the air and thought that there might be other people in this forest who may have some information that I don''t. I thought of meeting and exchanging information. I never expected to see you bathing. Believe me, it was not my intention. Still, since it is my fault, I apologize. I''m sorry!"


    Emrys apologized sincerely. No matter how arrogant and domineering she was, Emrys had to be polite to her since it was indeed his fault. After all, he had indeed rmed her just now.


    To Emrys''s surprise, Laura stopped in her tracks. She thought of something and her face changed. The next moment, a powerful soul force started rising from her body, making the surrounding''s temperature drop suddenly.


    Strange coldness chilled the air. The girl, obviously beautiful a moment ago, seemed to be possessed by a devil. She muttered, "So, you''re an outsider. Not only did you peek at me bathing, but you also saw my face. I will no longer be satisfied with merely gouging out your eyes; I will kill you now to prevent any future trouble that might arise!"


    What the...?


    Emrys was stunned. He could notprehend this girl''s way of thinking. What happened? What does she mean when she said he was an outsider and saw her face?


    What about the face?


    Does she think she is so beautiful that no one is qualified to see how she looks?

 Chapter 33: Ch 33: Number 13

    <h4>Chapter 33: Ch 33: Number 13</h4>


    "Hey, hey, hey. Stop! Let''s talk like normal people, okay?"


    Sensing the continuously rising chillness in the air, Emrys tried to calm the girl.


    However, for some reason, Laura appeared to bepletely determined to take his life. Without any warning, she attacked with her palm.


    "F*ck!"


    Emrys cursed loudly. The next moment, he grabbed the E-1 Alloy Knife in hand as the endless Soul Force surged inside his Soul River. The long knife in his hand glowed with a pale light. Emrys had no time to think, so he immediately executed the Flying de Technique.


    The de light Emrys had unleashed seemed to house an endless amount of Soul Force.


    "BOOM!"


    In an instant, the terrifying palm print collided with Emrys''s de light. The destructive power exploded, and the light produced from the collision was iparably blinding.


    There was a faint sound. Laura''s palm attack had broken through Emrys''s de light and continued to attack his body.


    Emrys was startled. It seemed like he had underestimated the woman''s strength. There was actually another reason. It is due to hisck of control over the Flying de Technique. After all, it hadn''t been long since he had learned this skill.


    Emrys was unable to dodge the attack and was sent flying. He fell to the ground only after flying for a few meters in the air.


    Fortunately, most of the attack power was canceled by the de light. Otherwise, this attack would have injured him greatly.


    Laura coldly snorted. She did not say anything and took out a long sword. Then she skillfully waved the long sword in her hand in the air. A luminous light flowed on the de of the sword, like a special move bearing. As it moved, it drew a sword light that rose into the air. As the light shone brightly, the sword light suddenly fell from the air, its direction was Emrys''s position. It was iparably sharp and seemed to be capable of cutting even a metal like tofu.


    ''So ruthless!''


    Emrys''s eyes glowed with silver light. In order to kill him, Laura was showing no mercy at all.


    Emrys''s expression turned cold. To retaliate, he used the skill, Node Shift, and disappeared.


    The sword light hit the empty space, creating a loud noise.


    "Where is he?"


    Laura was startled when she saw Emrys disappearing right before the sword light hit him. Not understanding how Emrys vanished so suddenly, she tried to look for him.


    However, she suddenly felt a cold sensation on her neck. Lowering her head, she saw a de ced against her neck''s soft skin.


    "If you dare to move, I won''t hesitate to kill you!" Emrys muttered into her ears from behind, his voice iparably cold.


    Previously, he had epted his fault and even apologized. However, this girl was being incredibly unreasonable. Not only did she not ept his apology, but she was also now attempting to kill him.


    Did she take him for a pushover or something?


    The girl could no longer say anything. The cold sensation on her neck made her realize that if she dared to make one wrong move, she would die right there.


    "I''m releasing you. Don''t you dare behave unreasonably again! I have already apologized. This matter ends here. Understood?"


    Emrys''s cold voice made Laura perceive the threat that was definitely not a joke.


    "Hmm!"


    She lightly nodded her head, being extremely careful.


    Emrys put his de down and retreated a few steps, creating distance between Laura and him.


    It was not that Emrys was a fool to let go of someone who was trying to kill him, it was just that he wanted to pry out some information from Laura. This ce was too strange. It is better to have as much understanding of this strange forest as possible.


    Laura touched her neck and heaved a sigh of relief. She silently wiped out the sweet that appeared on her forehead and then red at Emrys. She did not expect Emrys to have such a powerful move in his arsenal.


    "You..."


    Rumble~


    Just as Emrys was trying to ask something, the earth shuddered heavily and the sky rumbled with loud noises. Far at the distance, dust filled with air, clouding the almost-clear mountain range with mist.


    "This is?"


    "What is happening?"


    Emrys''s attention shifted. He turned and looked at the mountain range that was not far from where he was standing. The dense mist had somehow started appearing mysteriously, clouding the mountain range for some reason.


    "It has started! The Lion Falls has appeared once again. I have to go!"


    With the appearance of sudden phenomena, Laura''s appearance changed. She muttered in a low voice and immediately took out a mask, putting on her face. The mask waspletely white, showing a number on the surface. This was number 13.


    "If you live your life, then stay far away. Don''t you dare investigate anything further!"


    "I hope we won''t meet in the future!"


    Emrys turned his attention towards Laura, who was ring at him from behind the mask. Then, without a word, she left.


    "Lion Falls? What is that?"


    Emrys shook his head and muttered. He fell into deep thought.


    On the other hand, the rumbling noise was bing louder and louder.


    "Emrys!"


    All of a sudden, someone called him from a direction. Emrys raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw two figures approaching from not far away. They were Rohan and Cairo.


    Although it took them a while, Rohan and Cairo still managed to find Emrys. In fact, it is all because of Cairo.


    Not long after Emrys left, Cairo also smelled the lingering fragrance in the air. As an Intel Scout, it was very easy for him to trace the fragrance back to its source. He followed the fragrance and brought Rohan here.


    When they saw Emrys, they immediately understood why he had suddenly disappeared. He must have caught wind of the fragrance and been rmed. Wanting to investigate for safety, his ability to change position made it easy for him to escape, unlike Rohan and Cairo. That exined why he hadn''t brought them along.


    Unknowingly, a warm smile appeared on Rohan and Cairo''s faces.


    They stopped by Emrys''s side and observed the surroundings.


    ''It seems he has fought a tough battle here!''


    Rohan and Cairo thought. They could see the traces of battle and explosion that were still fresh.

 Chapter 34: Ch 34: Lion Falls (1)

    <h4>Chapter 34: Ch 34: Lion Falls (1)</h4>


    "Do you know about Lion Falls?"


    Emrys suddenly thought of the words told by thedy with mask number 13 and asked.


    "Lion Falls?" Rohan was confused. On the other hand, Cairo''s eyes glowed. He hurriedly held Emrys''s hand and asked, "Why are you asking about the Lion Falls? Could it be that you know where it is located?"


    Emrys and Rohan were stunned at first before they suddenly understood something. They exchanged nces and then said together, "So, you are aware of the Lion Falls?"


    "Of course, I am!"


    Cairo nodded right away, he was full of surprise and excitement.


    "Tell us about it. What is so special about the Lion Falls?" Emrys asked.


    Cairo smiled and replied, "The branch of Federation in the Crystal City has records about the Lion Falls. I, as an Intel Scout, was granted permission to look at the information kept on the First Floor of the Library in the Federation. I obtained the information about the Lion Falls there."


    Stopping for a few seconds, Cairo took a deep breath and exined, "It is said that the Lion Falls used to be a treasurednd control by Mysterious Sky Mansion, a powerful force that is standing above the Great me Kingdom. About a hundred years ago, the genius of the Grimscar Family, Darius Grimscar, entered the Mysterious Sky Mansion and won the right to own the Lion Falls in apetition."


    "Lion Falls is not as simple as a Treasured Land, it was actually a treasure said to be created by a powerful Soul Sculptor. The Lion Falls can be moved and ced anywhere."


    "The Grimscar Family began to thrive after obtaining the treasure, Lion Falls. They positioned the Lion Falls within their garden. Little did they anticipate that the Darkborne Family, a family of hidden viins, would set their sights on Lion Falls. Ignoring any potential retaliation or revenge from the Mysterious Sky Mansion, the Darkborne Family brazenly attacked the Grimscar Family and stole Lion Falls, snatching it away from them."


    Emrys''s eyes lit up as if he wanted to know more. Rohan was feeling exactly the same.


    Cairo did not disappoint them. He continued to exin, "It is said that the flow of the Lion Falls has a strange rhythm. By allowing the water of the Lion Falls to wash your body, you will be able to use the power of the Lion Falls to enter the state ofprehension. Not only can youprehend difficult skills and techniques easily, but you can also strengthen your Soul River and Soul Force, increasing your cultivation easily. The further you go, the more benefit you''ll obtain. However, the Lion Falls is not without restriction. Only people below Secret Silver Soul Masters can enter the Lion Falls and obtain benefits."


    Emrys was surprised. He did not expect Lion Falls to have such a mysterious capability. Then he suddenly thought of Laura''s words. Before she left, she looked stunned and muttered that the Lion Falls had appeared once again.


    What does she mean exactly?


    Moreover, what is a Soul Sculptor?


    Even as a genius student with the highest marks in theory, Emrys had never heard of Soul Sculptors.


    Cairo''s exnations have not ended yet. He continued, "Although the Lion Falls is mysterious, it only appears once every three years at the ce it is positioned. It only appears for half a month each time. Emrys, tell me truthfully. Why did you ask about Lion Falls? Could it be because of this strange trembling of the earth and rumbling of the sky?"


    Rohan nced at Emrys as well. If this phenomenon is truly rted to the appearance of Lion Falls, even if they have to take the greatest risk of their lives, they have to go and enter the Lion Falls.


    Emrys nodded slightly, saying, "Indeed. This phenomenon is rted to the appearance of Lion Falls. As far as I can think, I guess it is located somewhere in those mountains!"


    Emrys pointed at the mountain range that could no longer be seen by the naked eye. Rohan and Cairo had long noticed this situation and were curious. Knowing that Emrys would not lie to them without any reason, they trusted Emrys.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Rohan excitedly spoke and took the first step forward.


    "Stop!"


    Emrys and Cairo immediately stopped him.


    Rohan''s steps froze. He looked at the two friends with a confused expression, not understanding why they were behaving like this.


    Cairo took a deep breath and said, "Have you forgotten what I said just now? The Lion Falls was robbed by the Darkborne Family. Darkborne Family is also known as the family of hidden viins. If the Lion Falls has truly appeared here, it also indicates that whatever is happening inside this abandoned mansion, if not the doing of the Darkborne Family then it is definitely closely rted to them. Whatever we do here, we have to stay alert all the time."


    Rohan realized his mistake and was embarrassed a little.


    Emrys thought of Laura and said, "With the appearance of Lion Falls, it''s probable that members of the Darkborne Family will also be present. Furthermore, considering that Lion Falls permits individuals below Secret Silver Soul Masters to enter, there will likely be numerous Silver Soul Masters seeking benefits there. Whether we decide to go or not, we must carefully weigh our options."


    Rohan and Cairo nodded their heads. They understood the heavy weight of their decision. They must think of a solution if they truly want to enter the Lion Falls.


    "Then what should we do?" Rohan asked.


    Cairo shook his head, not knowing what to do. This matter is very serious as well as important. They are definitely no match for Silver Soul Masters. If they dared to carelessly enter the Lion Falls, they might be discovered by the Silver Soul Masters of the Darkborne Family. At that time, no one can save them.


    "I think I have a solution!"


    Emrys thought of something and a smile finally appeared on his face. However, this smile was not a gentle smile, this smile showed the seriousness of the issue.


    "What solution?"


    Rohan and Cairo''s eyes lit up. They darted an exciting look at Emrys, waiting for him to exin.


    Emrys said, "I think the person I fought here was from the Darkborne Family. She was wearing a mask with the number 13 painted on it. If we can obtain masks like that somehow, we can enter the Lion Falls while avoiding the danger of being recognized as outsiders."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, if what Emrys said is true, then all they have to do is to find masks with corresponding numbers and they can enter the Lion Falls without much worry.


    "Then let''s go and find people to rob them of their masks. I think we can find people from the Darkbonre Family if we get closer to the Lion Falls. Let''s stay careful as we proceed."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement and then they headed towards the direction of the Mountain Range.

 Chapter 35: Ch 35: Rift in Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 35: Ch 35: Rift in Friendship</h4>


    They passed through the dense forest and arrived at the open area not far from the Mountain Range.


    Here, they noticed three figures d in masks darting urgently in a particr direction. Despite their haste, they wereboring under the weight of two bodies, bloodied and barely conscious.


    It was evident that the two victims still clung to life, but their precarious condition suggested that time was running out. They might die at any second.


    Strangely, the trio in masks appeared indifferent to the dire situation of the two people, showing little concern for their fate.


    "These people in masks appeared to be people from the Darkborne Family. As for the two bloody figures, they entered the abandoned mansion after epting the mission from the Federation."


    Emrys observed the five people and muttered in a low voice. Rohan and Cairo nodded their heads in agreement.


    The three people in masks were all Advanced Bronze Soul Masters.


    Emrys and others exchanged nces and made a decision on the spot. They decided to rob these three people of their masks.


    They spent a little time making a n. After that, Emrys disappeared, appearing behind the three people in masks.


    "Flying Knife Technique!"


    The moment Emrys materialized behind them, he unleashed a swift and powerful strike with his knife.


    His opponents were caught off guard, never anticipating an ambush.


    Despite theirck of preparation, they were not weak. As Emrys attacked, they sensed a surge of pure Soul Force and realized they were being attacked from behind. Reacting instinctively, they swiftly turned and delivered powerful punches.


    However, their response came toote. Although they reacted promptly, they were ultimately unprepared. They struggled to muster their true strength, and their counterattackscked the force necessary to effectively confront the iing assault.


    Bang!


    "Arghh!"


    "Thud!"


    With just one sh, Emrys severed an opponent''s hand, sending the second opponent flying backward. Meanwhile, he effortlessly dodged the third opponent''s punch by stepping back and lowering his body before delivering a powerful punch aimed at the opponent''s abdomen.


    The third opponent doubled over in pain, clutching his abdomen and groaning in agony.


    However, this battle was far from over.


    Rohan and Cairo arrived just in time to join the fray. They each targeted an opponent, directing their punches at the head.


    The individuals on the receiving end cried out in pain, but Rohan and Cairo persisted, delivering relentless blows. Gradually, their screams weakened and soon they lost consciousness.


    Seeing this, Rohan and Cairo redirected their attention to the third person in the mask and smiled cruelly. Simr to theirpanions, the third person sumbed to their onught and swiftly lost consciousness.


    While Rohan and Cairo were beating the three masked men, Emrys approached the two heavily injured people, only to discover that they had already passed away. It appeared that their lives had been lost shortly after he attacked.


    "What a pity!"


    Sighing, Emrys shook his head.


    "Here, take it!"


    Rohan tapped Emrys on the back and handed him a mask with the number 17 painted on it. Rohan himself took the mask with the number 18, while Cairo selected the mask with the number 19.


    "What should we do with them?"


    Cairo pointed at the three unconscious people and asked.


    To be honest, Emrys found himself at a loss as well. These three people had not directly wronged them, and he hesitated to take harsh action against those who hadn''t offended him.


    However, it was an undeniable reality that a grudge had formed between them. If they left these people here, upon regaining consciousness, they would undoubtedly seek them out and create trouble for them.


    What to do?


    Emrys started thinking about what to do in such a situation.


    Rohan, clearly aware of Emrys''s soft nature, shook his head and said, "Shall we restrain them and confine them to a hidden location?"


    Cairo thought of something and was about to nod his head when Emrys said, "No!"


    Umm?


    Rohan and Cairo looked confused and darted nces at Emrys.


    Emrys took a deep breath, tightening his grip on his long knife, and approached the three unconscious people. Without hesitation, he swiftly shed their necks, giving them an immediate death.


    This...?


    Rohan and Cairo stood stunned, particrly Rohan, who knew firsthand just how kind and gentle Emrys''s heart could be.


    When did Emrys be so tough and cruel?


    For a moment, Rohan felt he never knew Emrys. The Emrys in front of him appearedpletely different in his eyes for the first time.


    Emrys secretly extracted Soul Points from the individuals he had just killed, then turned to face Rohan and Cairo, who wore expressions of stunned disbelief. With a small smile, he spoke, "No hard feelings. You both should understand how the world operates. If I hadn''t taken action and killed them, they would have sought revenge and endangered not only us but also everyone close to us upon discovering our identities. Moreover, we''re on the brink of entering their territory. If they were to return while we''re still in Lion''s Valley, we would be targets of the entire Darkborne Family. Surviving such a scenario would be next to impossible."


    "So, as grim as it sounds, killing them was the best choice. What is more, we are not talking about good people. Look at those two, they died after being dragged for who knows how long in such a state."


    What could Rohan and Cairo say?


    This was the first time they were facing such a scenario. They had never killed a person before. Although Emrys was the one to kill the three Darkborne Family members, they were struggling hard in their hearts.


    However, what should happen has already happened. There is no benefit in thinking about this any longer.


    In the end, they chose to stay quiet and did not say anything. They silently wore the masks on their faces.


    However, Emrys sensed an invisible line being drawn between himself, Rohan, and Cairo¡ªa line that threatened to strain their friendship. This line might be the reason that will end their friendship.


    Emrys sighed inwardly, puzzled by his own decision. Killing someone for the first time should have evoked strong emotions, yet he felt oddly detached. It was as if taking the lives of those three individuals hade unnaturally easy to him.


    Shaking his head, Emrys donned mask number 17 and joined Rohan and Cairo as they departed, their destination still set for Lion Falls.

 Chapter 36: Ch 36: Lion Falls (2)

    <h4>Chapter 36: Ch 36: Lion Falls (2)</h4>


    Emrys, Rohan, and Cairo passed deeper into the dense forest covering the entire Mountain Range and finally arrived at the open area that existed between six mountains. Looking around, they took in the sight of a truly majestic scenery.


    Before they stood a cliff. Atop the cliff was a huge lion''s mouth that appeared to be made of stones. Clouds and mist swirled around it, giving the impression of a passage. A majestic waterfall was cascading down from the lion''s mouth, resembling the starry river in the sky of Infinite Soul Star. Up close, its splendor was even more breathtaking.


    This was the Lion Falls.


    Below the falls was a vast, deep pond where the water was crystal clear. There were many young men and women in masks around.


    When the three of them arrived, many eyes turned in their direction.


    "Eh, Numbers 17, 18, and 19 have arrived as well. Do they not fear being killed by Number 10?"


    Someone said with a disdainful look in his eyes. From his words, it can be said that Numbers 17, 18, and 19 have offended Number 10.


    "These three people are really courting death. They think highly of themselves," Someonemented sarcastically as if Emrys and others were nobody in his eyes.


    Emrys and the others heard their discussions and furrowed their brows.


    "I think our luck was pretty bad. It seems the owner of these masks has offended someone of higher status in the Darkborne Family."


    Rohan''s facial expression didn''t look good. Currently, he is Number 18. ording to these people, they have offended Number 10. Doesn''t it mean if Number 10es here, he will make things difficult for them in every possible way?


    "Ignore them. Let''s go!"


    Emrys nced at Rohan and Cairo and said. Cairo agreed with him. Then, under everyone''s gaze, the three of them approached the Lion Falls.


    The Lion Falls had a majestic atmosphere. One could feel the strange energy that came from the rapid flow of water from the falls. It seemed to give people a mysterious feeling.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    Emrys''s eyes sparkled when he felt the energy slowly wrapped around his body. He could somehow feel the energy''s purity. His body let out a buzzing sound. Along with it, his body started to slightly tremble.


    Startled, he subconsciously released his Soul Force. Surprisingly, the strange sound and the slight vibration stopped the instant he released the Soul Force.


    "The Multicolored Orb actually responded to this power. It seems Lion Falls is truly extraordinary. I wonder who the Soul Sculptor is that created such a marvelous treasure?"


    Emrys revealed an astonished expression on his face. This was the first time the Multicolored Orb has reacted this way.


    Just as the strange power enveloped Emrys''s body, the Multicolored Orb hidden deep within his soul stirred. It seemed to be attempting to absorb the peculiar energy. If Emrys hadn''t unleashed his Soul Force, repelling the strange energy, who knows what could have happened?


    "Emrys, is something wrong?"


    Cairo asked when he saw Emrys''s unnatural expression. Rohan also darted a confused look at him.


    It turned out that Emrys was the only one who felt that peculiar energy.


    It was indeed strange.


    "I''m fine."


    Emrys shook his head and smiled at him. Then he turned to look into the Lion Falls. Under the iparably rapid flow of the water from the lion''s mouth, twelve pirs of different sizes could be seen standing tall.


    On top of nine pirs, nine individuals in masks could be seen sitting cross-legged, cultivating. Their eyes were closed and strange light was constantly being unleashed from their bodies. Waves of pure Soul Force revolved around their bodies.


    Moreover, they looked very calm. It was as if they were all immersed in an iparably profoundprehension.


    As for the rest of the three pirs, they were currently empty.


    The twelfth pir, positioned at the very center, stood as the tallest among them all. In addition to the towering twelfth pir, the other two empty pirs also surpassed the remaining nine in height.


    Emrys watched the nine people in masks with keen eyes and said faintly, "This Lion Falls''s water flow has a unique rhythm. This rhythm itself seemed to be carrying a kind of enchanting mystery. It is indeed an excellent treasure."


    "Cairo, what''s the deal with these twelve pirs? You didn''t mention them when you were exining about the Lion Falls. Moreover, why isn''t anyone using the tallest three pirs?"


    Emrys asked Cairo, who had a better understanding of the Lion Falls.


    "The twelve pirs are for Soul Masters to use for theprehension and cultivation purpose. As I already said before, the flow of the Lion Falls has a strange rhythm. By allowing the water of the Lion Falls to wash the body, anyone enters the state ofprehension. Not only that, the strange rhythm of the Lion Falls can be used to strengthen the Soul River and Soul Force as well, increasing cultivation easily. The further you go, the more benefit you''ll obtain."


    "What does it mean by going further in the Lion Falls?"


    "It is by going closer to the source of the falls, that is the Lion''s mouth. These pirs are supports created by the Soul Sculptor to get closer to the mouth of the Lion Falls. However, it is not that easy to climb these pirs. Due to the strange rhythm of the Lion Falls, the closer you get to the mouth of the lion, the more resistance you''ll have to face. As for the twelfth pir in the centermost position, being the tallest pir, the pressure formed from the flowing water and its strange rhythm is extremely powerful on it. As far as I know, there were only three Silver Soul Masters in the entire Grimscar Family who were able to withstand the formidable power unleashed by the flowing water. I have no idea whether there are others after the Lion Falls was snatched by the Darkborne Family."


    Cairo exined with a smile on his face.


    Emrys''s eyes sparkled as he listened carefully.


    "I have also heard that the pressure and strange rhythm formed from the flowing water of the Lion Falls is even capable of killing a person if they are not powerful enough and try to climb the pirs."


    Cairo sighed.


    As he listened to Cairo, Rohan couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. He immediately decided not to climb the pirs. No wonder so many masked men opted to cultivate in the pond formed by Lion Falls'' water instead of fighting for cultivation atop the pirs.


    On the other hand, Emrys''s eyes were shining, not showing a hint of fear.

 Chapter 37: Ch 37: A Small Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 37: Ch 37: A Small Conflict</h4>


    Emrys found himself slightly puzzled by the uniqueness of Lion Falls. Not only did a strange rhythm manifest as the water fell from the lion''s mouth but there was also an inexplicable energy present.


    As people allow the falling water to wash over them, they can harness the peculiar rhythm to strengthen their Soul Force, Soul River, and even enhance theirprehension of skills.


    But what about the strange energy?


    Why couldn''t anyone else sense it?


    It seemed that only Emrys could sense this energy, likely due to the influence of the Multicolored Orb. Without this orb, he might not have been able to detect it either.


    However, one thing is certain: if he can climb the twelfth pir, he can gain unimaginable benefits not only from the rhythm of the falling water but also by absorbing the peculiar energy that had caused the Multicolored Orb to react in such a manner.


    "What the hell are you doing here? Get lost, trash!"


    While Emrys was lost in thought, a voice mocked him from behind them.


    The three of them turned around, only to see two figures standing a few meters away from them. Their eyes were locked on Emrys, and Emrys could feel the disdain in their eyes.


    One of them was Number 11 while the other man was Number 9.


    Emrys was puzzled at first but he immediately understood that Number 17 must have offended these people somehow as well. He could not help but curse in his heart. Why was he so unlucky to encounter Number 17, 18, and 19?


    "I am also a member of the Darkborne Family. Why can''t I be here?"


    Emrys sneered coldly. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce Number 11 who was also an Advanced Bronze Soul Master.


    Number 11''s facial expression changed instantly but then he startedughing.


    "Heh, a member of the Darkborne Family? Hehehe... Looks like you have forgotten that as long as that mask is on your face, you cannot im to be a member of the Darkborne Family. You must first climb the ranks and surpass Number 1 in order to truly im to be a member of the Darkborne Family. I really don''t know where you got the guts to be so arrogant. Number 17, what do you think will happen if I report you iming to be a member of the Darkborne Family?"


    Number 11 spat out some ruthless words, surprising Emrys, Rohan, and Cairo. It was mainly true for Cairo. This was the first time he heard that Soul Masters have to climb the rank and surpass Number 1 in order to truly be a member of the Darkborne Family. Before that, they can''t im to be one!


    "Never mind about him, he is just a fool. Number 11, look over there."


    Number 9 beside Number 11 interrupted and pointed at the bottom of the Falls.


    Number 11''s eyes coldly swept across Emrys. Then he looked over the direction hispanion was pointing.


    Emrys and his friends also followed the direction pointed by Number 9, only to see light blooming on one of the pirs.


    "Number 21 seemed to have broken through. He has now be an Advanced Bronze Soul Master."


    Number 11 muttered. Number 9 nodded his head.


    "Number 11, you can deal with Number 17ter. The two of us should go up the pirs and cultivate."


    It was as if, in the eyes of Number 9, Emrys was amb Number 11 could kill whenever he wanted to.


    Number 11''s eyes sparkled with a sharp light as he nodded in agreement. After all, he came there to obtain benefits from the Lion Falls.


    Soon, Number 9 flew away. He passed through the flowing water of the Falls andnded on the 10th pir with ease.


    "As expected of Number 9. He is really tough. He was able to climb the 10th pir."


    The astonished crowd watched the young man with envy.


    At that moment, another figure rose into the air and flew towards the Falls. He moved swiftly, and it seemed as if there were several shadows looming in the air.


    "It''s Number 11!"


    The crowd was amazed. Most of them knew about Number 11''s reputation. He was a cruel man, and people didn''t want to offend him. He was also a close friend of Number 9 and Number 10.


    Actually, Number 17 never provoked Number 11. It is just that the grudge between him and Number 10 caused everyone associated with Number 10 to be his enemies.


    "Look at him. Number 11 is actually trying to climb the pir Number 11."


    Someone from the crowd said in surprise as Number 11 approached the pirs. They found that Number 11 was heading straight for the eleventh pir, which no one dared to approach. Maybe, only Number 1 to Number 5 will dare to climb the eleventh and twelfth pirs.


    "Is Number 11 crazy? Not everyone can go up to that pir."


    The eyes of the crowd flickered. As Number 11 approached the pir, they began to feel nervous.


    Number 11''s speed was extremely fast. In a very short time, he had already prated deep into the Falls''s flowing water and arrived near the eleventh pir, trying to climb it.


    At this moment, a strange force spread out from the Falls''s flowing water. It slowly wrapped around Number 11''s body, causing him to be startled.


    Number 11 gritted his teeth. The aura on his body bloomed as he tried his best to resist the strange force, however, he failed.


    "BOOM!"


    In the next moment, he was sent flying.


    Number 11 could not help but cough several a mouthful of blood that soon mixed in water and disappeared.


    As expected, climbing the eleventh and twelfth pirs is not that easy.


    Emrys clenched his fist. He also started hesitating, not knowing whether to try climbing the twelfth pir or not. But then he shook his head, looking determined to at least give it a try.


    "What are you all looking at?"


    Number 11 bellowed furiously at the people looking at him while shaking their heads. His gaze then fell on Emrys who was not even giving him a nce. Emrys was looking at the eleventh and twelfth pirs.


    Everyone fell silent and shifted their gazes, fearing that Number 11 mighte after them.


    Number 11 snorted coldly and then once again started climbing the pir. He climbed the eighth pir and kicked the masked man cultivating there, causing the masked man to fall.


    Due to the interruption, the masked man spurted out several mouthfuls of blood and fainted on the spot. It was clear that bacsh attacked his body due to being interrupted in the middle of cultivation.


    Emrys and others were startled. Then they saw that the people belowpletely ignored that masked man, not giving him a nce. It was as if everything that happened waspletely normal.


    "No wonder the Darkborne Family is the family of viins!"


    Cairo muttered under their breath, shaking his head. Rohan supported his statement by nodding.

 Chapter 38: Ch 38: The Twelfth Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 38: Ch 38: The Twelfth Pir</h4>


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Emrys nced at Rohan and Cairo. After he spoke to them, he leaped up in the direction of the pirs.


    Rohan and Cairo exchanged surprised nces. They hadn''t anticipated that Emrys would also choose to ascend the pirs.


    It was not just them, but everyone looking at him was surprised.


    "Is he going to climb a pir as well? Does he want to follow Number 11''s example and kick a person out of the pir?" someone eximed from the crowd.


    "Who does he think he is? He doesn''t have the ability to endure the pressure and climb the pir. He will soon be sent flying by the pressure, just wait. He is simply courting death by wanting to climb the pir!" Another bystander uttered.


    "Wait a minute. Everyone, did you notice that Number 17''s strength seemed to have regressed? He was an Advanced Bronze Soul Master, but now he is only an Elementary Bronze Soul Master. What is going on?"


    "Now that you say it, it is indeed the case. What happened?"


    "Whatever might be the case, in his current state, he is thinking of climbing the pir. Is he not afraid of death."


    Everyone thought that Emrys was courting death. The price of such an abrupt action could be his life.


    Everyone began to discuss their opinions and seemed to agree that Emrys acted recklessly.


    "Can Emrys really do it?"


    Cairo clenched his fists tightly. He had a concerned look on his face. He knew what kind of risk facing the pirs bear. If one couldn''t withstand the force, one would lose their life.


    On the other hand, Rohan was also not confident in Emrys.


    "Is he going in the wrong direction?"


    Everyone was focused on Emrys and was surprised to find that he wasn''t heading towards the pirs with people on them. He was actually going towards the tallest pir, the twelfth pir.


    This scene horrified everyone.


    "Number 17 must be courting death. Number 11, who is much more powerful than Number 17, almost lost his life on the eleventh pir. And here, Number 17 is actually aiming for the twelfth pir. He has gone crazy."


    Many people were puzzled and thought Emrys had gone mad. Emrys had given them the feeling that he was seeking his own death. Not everyone could dare go to the twelfth pir.


    However, at that moment, it was obvious that Emrys was aiming at the tallest pir.


    Emrys didn''t have time to pay attention to thements of the crowd. As he got nearer to the flowing water of the Lion Falls, he could feel the waves of water.


    A strange sound rang out. Not a momentter, the falling water of the Lion Falls released a strange force that turned into a powerful storm. The storm surged and tried to wrap Emrys''s body. In an instant, the force tore through his clothes, and blood seeped from them.


    ''Damn, this force is so powerful!''


    Emrys was shocked, but he did not stop. He advanced with great difficulty.


    In the end, he thought of something and stopped resisting. Instead, he used Node Shift to directly appear on top of the twelfth pir, shocking the crowd.


    "It seems this guy does have some tricks."


    "How did he do it?"


    "Looks like Number 17''s movement skill has improved a lot. I did not even sense how he suddenly appeared on top of the twelfth pir. It seems we can''t underestimate him."


    "He actually did it."


    When everyone saw Emrys suddenly disappearing and reappearing on the twelfth pir, everyone was in awe. Number 17 was famous for his movement skill, so everyone only thought that Emrys had used a movement skill to climb the pir in an instant.


    "It seems like although Number 17 is arrogant, he still has a certain level of strength. I''m just perplexed as to why his cultivation has regressed," someone said.


    On the other hand, just as Emrys appeared on the twelfth pir, a terrifying force attacked him. A resolute light shed in Emrys''s eyes. He knew enduring the terrifying force with his strength alone was impossible. There is no way he can endure this force that is enough to even kill a Silver Soul Master.


    The twelfth pir was indeed terrifying.


    But he has an idea in mind.


    The force formed by the flowing water of the Lion Falls was terrifying. It was also filled with strange rhythms. This rhythm''s effect can bring Emrys tremendous benefits. However, he has to first endure the hellish attack.


    As the terrifying force attacked him, Emrys gritted his teeth and held on. The terrifying force kept pressing down on Emrys''s body, causing more and more wounds to appear. Very soon, blood dyed his clothes. It was an extremely tragic scene to watch.


    "This guy really wants to die!"


    Everyone continued to watch with their hearts beating crazily. They had never seen someone as crazy as Emrys. He clearly couldn''t bear it, but he still insisted on holding with his life on the line.


    "Emrys!"


    Cairo and Rohan called out his name and looked nervous. Emrys''s madness had greatly exceeded their expectations. He was definitely a crazy man who would do anything to increase his strength.


    At this point, both of them admitted that they were far inferior to Emrys in every term.


    For the second time, Rohan felt that he didn''t know this Emrys. The previous Emrys was also persistent and stubborn, but he was not mad and crazy. Just what happened during this time that brought so many changes to Emrys?


    Rohan sighed and shook his head.


    "Roar!"


    Emrys''s body was bathed in blood, and he let out an earth-shaking roar. A powerful Soul Force burst out from his body. It was also at this time, the Multicolored Orb hidden deep within his soul trembled and immediately sucked the terrifying force attacking him.


    Emrys took a deep breath and without wasting time, he sat down cross-legged.


    Actually, although the Multicolored Orb was hidden within his soul and provided him great help all this time, it was not under Emrys''s control. So, Emrys could not manipte or use it as he wished.


    Previously, he stopped the Multicolored Orb from absorbing the strange energy with his soul force. Due to that, the multicolored orb calmed down and it stopped reacting.


    Emrys endured that hellish force just to make the Multicolored Orb sense the strange energy and react again. He was not sure, but other than this method, he had no idea how to awaken the Multicolored Orb again.


    Fortunately, although he was injured heavily, his n worked.


    Now that the Multicolored Orb has reacted, it started actively absorbing the strange energy filling the entire Lion Falls.

 Chapter 39: Ch 39: Ghost Reapers

    <h4>Chapter 39: Ch 39: Ghost Reapers</h4>


    When Emrys was aiming to climb the twelfth pir, no one believed that he could actually do it. They, in fact, mocked him. They did not believe that Emrys would be able to withstand the pressure on the twelfth pir, let alone the attacks from Lion Falls.


    Even Rohan and Cairo doubted him.


    However, Emrys proved everyone wrong. Although injured, he not only sessfully climbed the twelfth pir, but he also sat down and started cultivating.


    The crowd stood in disbelief as they witnessed Emrys perform what seemed like a miracle.


    Indeed, to the spectators, it was nothing short of miraculous. In their eyes, Emrys who was Number 17 was now just an Elementary Bronze Soul Master. Even Silver Soul Masters couldn''t guarantee a sessful ascent of the twelfth pir. Yet Emrys did it.


    How can they not be surprised?


    "I still cannot believe my eyes. He really did it!" Someone sighed in amazement.


    "Yes, he did it. But the matter of fact is, how long do you think he''llst up there? How much pressure can he withstand?" Another person spoke, his voice filled with jealousy.


    On the other hand, Cairo and Rohan looked at each other and smiled. They were relieved that nothing happened to Emrys. However, they failed to notice something very important which is also their fault. They overlooked a problem they created.


    Perhaps because they were worried for Emrys, they subconsciously called out Emrys''s name. It just happened that this was heard by a person in the mask who was standing not far from him.


    Initially, he frowned, but soon his expression shifted to one of excitement. His excitement was so palpable that he forgot all about the allure of the Lion Falls, hastily departing from the area.


    .....


    Somewhere inside a dark cave...


    "Are you sure you heard it right?"


    A middle-aged man with scars all over his face looked at the masked man and asked coldly. He was sittingfortably on a chair. There was a photonicputer in front of him, disying a list of hundreds of names.


    A photonicputer relies on photons (particles of light) rather than electronicponents to process and transmit information. In a photonicputer, data is encoded and manipted using light signals instead of electrical signals, offering potential advantages such as higher speed, lower energy consumption, and increased bandwidthpared to conventional electronicputers.


    "Sir Yor, I... I swear I clearly heard Number 18 and Number 19 calling Number 17 with the name Emrys." The masked man trembled in fear and hurriedly spoke while trying to stay calm.


    Yor Darkborne, a formidable Advanced Silver Soul Master, nodded thoughtfully as he reviewed the list of names once more. Then, with a shake of his head, he said, "There''s no mention of an Emrys Darkborne here. That leaves us with two possibilities¡ªeither you heard the name wrong, or this person, Emrys, along with Numbers 18 and 19 who recognize his name, are outsiders. If it istter, it means intruders have infiltrated our stronghold."


    F*ck!


    The masked man shuddered when he heard this. He only wanted to benefit by reporting Number 17''s name to the higher-ups responsible for training them. He never expected to learn that intruders had infiltrated this ce.


    Ghost Reapers, this is the name given to an entire group by the Darkborne Family. The moment a person bes a member of Ghost Reapers, they have to forget their real name and are given a number. That number bes their identity. They have to slowly climb the rank and surpass Number 1 in order to regain their real name and truly be a member of the Darkborne Family.


    The Darkborne Family isn''t a single bloodline family. Instead, they train numerous individuals from across the Great me Kingdom. Once these individuals surpass Number 1, they are bestowed with the surname Darkborne. Only then can they truly im to be a member of the Darkborne Family.


    If, by any chance, they dared to use their previous name or let others find their name, they would be punished severely or might even be killed. On the other hand, if someone reported their name to superiors, that person can obtain a certain benefit from the higher-ups responsible for training the Ghost Reapers.


    The masked man, intending to obtain the benefit that might surpass what he can obtain from the small pond made from the water of Lion Falls, came to report Emrys''s name, telling Yor Darkborne everything he heard. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine encountering intruders.


    "You did a good job. Let''s go. Let me see who are these daring people that are not afraid of death."


    Yor stood up, patted the masked man''s shoulder, and walked out.


    The masked man remained standing on his spot for some time before hurriedly turning back and started following Yor.


    .....


    In the eyes of the crowd, Emrys appeared deeply engrossed in cultivation. However, he knew that he wasn''t truly cultivating at all. The Multicolored Orb was greedily absorbing the strange energy, as if it had been starved for a long time.


    In fact, it wasn''t merely absorbing; it was actually devouring that strange energy.


    Time passed, and soon an hour passed. During this period, Rohan and Cairo also entered the pond, striving to glean as much benefit as possible from the waters of the Lion Falls.


    On the other hand, the speed at which the Multicolored Orb was devouring the strange energy was terrifying. In just an hour, itpletely devoured every bit of that strange energy present in the surroundings of the Lion Falls.


    Surprisingly, the instant the Multicolored Orb devoured every bit of the strange energy, the strange rhythm capable of strengthening a Soul Master''s Soul Force and Soul River disappeared all of a sudden. It seemed as if the driving force behind the birth of that strange rhythm had vanishedpletely.


    "Wha... What happened?"


    "Why did the strange rhythm disappear?"


    "Who can tell me what is going on? This has never happened before."


    The sudden disappearance of the strange rhythm sent a wave of panic through the Ghost Reapers'' hearts. Normally, when the Lion Falls activates, it continues producing the strange rhythm for three consecutive days. However, this time, it hadn''t even been a day, yet the strange rhythm had already vanished.


    What could this mean?


    No one had an answer.


    A sense of unease settled over everyone. Unfortunately, they had no clue about what was happening and felt powerless to do anything about it.

 Chapter 40: Ch 40: A Small Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 40: Ch 40: A Small Breakthrough</h4>


    While the crowd was shocked and panicked, the Multicolored Orb hidden deep within Emrys''s soul exploded with a bright light.


    "Ugh!"


    Emrys felt something, but before he could understand, he found himself standing inside a spacious hall. The entire hall was filled with all kinds of materials and pieces of equipment.


    In the middle of the house, an old man was working on a lion''s statue. It was not aplete statue, but only a lion''s head.


    "This is... Lion Falls!"


    Emrys was astonished. It did not take long for him to understand his current status. He guessed that he must be witnessing something that happened in the past, and the reason he was able to see this was due to the Multicolored Orb.


    "Yes, I did it!"


    The old man suddenly erupted in excitement, his voice echoing with a touch of madness. Heughed uncontrobly before muttering, "In the end, it took me ten years to figure out how this works. I''ve concealed a fragment of Soulstar Crystal within the Lion Falls. It''s better to have an outsider benefit from the Soulstar Crystal than to allow those bastards to snatch it from me. I hope that someone capable of sensing Soulstar Energy appears. That way, the fragment of Soulstar Crystal won''t be wasted at least."


    This was some kind of memory that Emrys had just witnessed. As the memory ended, Emrys found himself back on top of the twelfth pir. To be honest, he waspletely shaken. He never expected to witness something so unexpected.


    While Emrys was still in a daze, he felt warmth rising inside his body. Momentster, a faint and fierce light wrapped itself on his body. At the same time, a powerful momentum exploded from his body, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Look at Number 17. I think he is about to break through."


    "Yes, you are right. Could it be that the twelfth pir is different from other pirs? Is the strange rhythm still there, helping Number 17 break through?"


    "Perhaps you didn''t notice, but why is his breakthrough different from others?"


    "Now that you mention it, it is indeed different."


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the momentum that Emrys exploded with. They looked above, only to see a faint light wrapping around Emrys''s body, as if forming a barrier so that no one interrupts his breakthrough.


    Among the people looking at Emrys, Number 13, Laura, was also present. She did not recognize Emrys because of the mask, however, that mask was also what made her feel displeased.


    It seems there is some history between Number 13 and Number 17. Perhaps that''s why Number 10 became Number 17''s enemy.


    Currently, Number 10 and Number 13 can be seen standing together, holding each other''s hands intimately. Both of them were cultivating on the seventh and eighth pirs previously, so they did not see how Emrys climbed the twelfth pir.


    Both of them were gritting their teeth, looking at Emrys with hatred in their eyes.


    Emrys, on the other hand, was feeling the pleasure of being cleansed by a powerful energy. Not only his Soul River and body were affected, but his cultivation was affected too. His strength was steadily increasing. He was improving in an overall manner.


    He felt a strange kind of warmth washing his body inside out. This warm sensation gave him a different sense offort, such that he had never experienced before.


    Everything was too smooth for him. In next to no time, his cultivation increased. He advanced from Elementary Bronze Soul Master to Intermediate Bronze Soul Master and finally stopped after reaching the peak of Intermediate Bronze Soul Master. Just a little more and he would have been able to be an Advanced Bronze Soul Master.


    Unfortunately, the improvement of his cultivation ended there.


    Perhaps, if the Soulstar Energy was not cleansing his body and improving him in an overall manner, he would have been able to advance to the Advanced Bronze Soul Master today.


    Yes, this sudden improvement came from Soulstar Energy which was previously absorbed by the Multicolored Orb. Seconds after Emrys witnessed the old Soul Sculptorughing like a crazy old man and speaking about the Soulstar Crystal, the Multicolored Orb released a small part of absorbed Soulstar Energy. It was as if the Multicolored Orb felt bad for absorbing every bit of Soulstar Energy, so it returned a small part topensate him.


    Emrys took a deep breath and opened his eyes. The faint light barrier had already disappeared after Emryspleted his breakthrough.


    He took a deep breath and stood up, only to see the crowd looking at him curiously. His gaze stayed on Number 13 for a bit longer than others. He also saw Rohan and Cairo standing together, looking at him withplicated eyes. It was unknown what they were thinking.


    Soon, Emrys''s attention was drawn to an approaching army of powerful individuals in the distance. Their hurried steps hinted at urgency. Emrys frowned, sensing that these people were all formidable Silver Soul Masters.


    As if he thought of something, his expression suddenly changed. The next moment, he disappeared from the top of the twelfth pir and reappeared behind Rohan and Cairo silently.


    No one noticed his reappearance because he was too fast. The instant he appeared behind Rohan and Cairo, he grabbed their shoulders and disappeared once again.


    "He... He disappeared?"


    Emrys, Rohan, and Cairo''s disappearance was noticed by everyone very soon. They were all surprised and confused as well.


    "No one moves!"


    A roar echoed in the air, shaking everyone to their core. More than ten Silver Soul Masters arrived at the scene. Surprisingly, leading them was just a weak Bronze Soul Master, a Ghost Reaper.


    "Where is Number 17?"


    When Yor arrived at the scene, he felt that something was very wrong. No one was cultivating. All Ghost Reapers were standing there in a daze. But that was not important at the moment, so he asked for Number 17.


    "Sir... Sir Yor, he disappeared!"


    Pa~


    Someone stepped out and said, only to be sent flying by Yor''s p.


    "What happened here? Tell me in detail. Tell me where Number 17 has gone." Yor asked, fuming in anger. With his strength, it was very easy for him to scan the crowd. He easily discovered that Number 18 and 19 were also absent, however, he did not ask for them because he believed the two of them must be together with Number 17.


    Not willing to incur Yor Darkborne''s wrath, someone quickly stepped forward to exin the situation in detail.

 Chapter 41: Ch 41: Decision

    <h4>Chapter 41: Ch 41: Decision</h4>


    "Isn''t it..."


    "Yes, we are out of their territory!"


    Emrys nodded before Rohan could finish his sentence. The distance of two hundred meters was enough to bring him close to the outskirts of the mountain range from where he was previously.


    Rohan and Cairo appeared to be confused. They could not understand why Emrys brought them out.


    Not giving them a chance to question, Emrys stated, "We are in danger. It seems the Darkborne Family are already aware of us invading their territory. We can''t stay here anymore, we have to leave this ce as soon as possible."


    The hearts of Rohan and Cairo shuddered. They felt really scared when they found out that the Darkborne Family knew about them. It made them think that if they got caught by anyone from the Darkborne Family, they would surely be in big trouble, maybe even killed. They couldn''t even imagine what might have happened to them if Emrys hadn''t helped them at just the right time.


    However...


    "No, we can''t leave. We''re so close. I believe we can definitely uncover at least one clue about the Gracia Family. And once we have any lead on the Gracia Family, we might finally learn something about Serafina as well."


    They were indeed very close. Having infiltrated the Darkborne Family, Rohan did not want to leave just like that. They were sure that every strange urrence and all peculiar phenomena in the abandoned mansion was the doing of the Darkbonre Family. If they continue investigating, they might really be able to find out at least something about the Gracia Family and what happened to them.


    Cairo stayed silent. First, he was not familiar with Serafina Gracia. Second, he was only here because Rohan invited him. If Rohan decided to stay, Cairo would stay too. If Rohan decided to leave, Cairo would do the same.


    Emrys paused, considering something carefully. "I have a n," he began. "You two need to leave and get as far away from here as possible. I''ll go back into the Darkborne Family''s stronghold alone."


    Before they could protest, Emrys raised a hand. "Don''t argue with me on this. I can leave whenever I need to. You both know what I''m capable of. If you two stay with me, it won''t help, and it might even put us all in danger. Plus, you might end up being a burden to me if things get tough. If I''m alone, I can escape easily. So, you''re leaving, and that''s final. There''s no room for discussion."


    Rohan and Cairo exchanged nces. They understood Emrys was right. If someone, then only Emrys was capable of again infiltrating the Darkborne Family''s stronghold and escape safely. If they truly go inside again, they might never return alive.


    However, how can they leave Emrys to deal with all the dangers alone?


    Even if they wanted to, they could not bring themselves to say anything anymore. That is not only because Emrys stopped them from saying anything more, it is also because they were truly afraid of dying here.


    ''Emrys is my friend. I know I should not put him in danger, but he can indeed get away easily whenever he wants. He can teleport and disappear. I think nothing bad will happen to him. However, if I go, I might never make it back alive. My life is more important. Moreover, the Darkborne Family is truly too powerful. We are definitely not their opponents. It is better to find a way to leave this ce and inform the Federation about everything we have seen and experienced.''


    Rohan thought in his heart.


    How selfish?


    It was clearly he who mentioned Serafina earlier, making Emrys change his n, turning to take a great risk by infiltrating the stronghold of the Darkborne Family again. However, when Rohan thought of the dangers, he was scared and decided to leave everything for Emrys to deal with.


    Even Rohan himself was unaware when his heart had started to sway toward self-preservation over loyalty and friendship.


    It might be when Emrys killed masked men with Number 17, 18, and 19.


    Anyway, Rohan made up his mind to go along with Emrys''s n. Not only would it ensure his safety, at least for now, but if Emrys seeded, they might uncover crucial information about the Gracia Family. This could potentially shed light on whether Serafina Gracia had any ties to the Gracia Family that bought the abandoned mansion or not.


    Not long after, wishing Emrys to stay safe, Rohan and Cairo left the ce.


    All this time, Emrys was carefully observing every change appearing in Rohan''s eyes. He did not mind Cairo since Cairo and he was not that familiar with each other and only met a few days ago. However, Rohan was different. They were childhood friend.


    Saying that he was not disappointed at Rohan''s change would be a lie. However, he also heaved a breath of relief. Discovering that their friendship could falter during tough times was somewhat of a blessing. After all, it was better to learn this lesson sooner rather thanter.


    Before infiltrating the stronghold again, Emrys took out his Simtion Scroll and started looking for a crucial piece of information. Very soon, he found what he wanted to know.


    ¨d <i><strong>Soulstar Crystal:</strong> The Soulstar Crystal is a rare and powerful treasure that contains a concentrated form of Soulstar Energy, a unique essence that is renowned for its ability to enhance a person''s cultivation in various aspects, elevating their prowess to new heights instantly after being absorbed.</i>


    <i>Moreover, the Soulstar Energy imbued within the crystal possesses purifying properties, cleansing a Soul Master''s body and spirit of impurities and negative influences. This purification process not only strengthens their abilities but also enhances their overall well-being, fostering rity of mind and inner peace.</i>


    <i>A Soul Master may also experience profound transformations and spiritual insights after absorbing Soulstar Energy.</i>


    <i>Unfortunately, not everyone can absorb Soulstar Energy. Only a few chosen ones are capable of sensing and absorbing this energy. Nheless, one thing is for sure, the person capable of sensing the Soulstar Energy is destined to be a powerful Soul Master, standing on top of the world pyramid. </i><strong>¨g</strong>


    So that''s how it is!


    Emrys took a deep breath, stowed away the Simtion Scroll in his backpack, and prepared for another infiltration attempt. Meanwhile, he kept the information about the Soulstar Crystal at the forefront of his mind. If possible, he now aimed to acquire as many of these crystals as he could. After all, just a small fragment of this crystal had been enough to propel him from the Elementary Stage to the Intermediate Stage of a Bronze Soul Master. Moreover, Soulstar Energy typically appears alongside the activation of the Lion Falls every three years. Arge portion of the fragment''s energy had likely gone to waste over the years since no one had been able to sense it.

 Chapter 42: Ch 42: The Cave

    <h4>Chapter 42: Ch 42: The Cave</h4>


    Emrys had already utilized the Node Shift ability three times today, leaving him with only two remaining uses. Once exhausted all five uses, he would have to wait until tomorrow to utilize this ability again.


    He took a deep breath and started walking.


    Rather than utilizing Node Shift to infiltrate the Darkborne Family stronghold once more, Emrys opted to tread cautiously deeper into the mountain range. This time, he chose a different path, not intending to get caught by anyone from the Darkborne Family. His priority was to ensure his safety and avoid detection.


    Rumble~


    As he walked deeper into the mountains, hourster, a rumbling sound was suddenly heard. This noise was very low, however, he was sure that it was the sound of something rumbling.


    What is that?


    Emrys''s attention was piqued. He slowly walked in the direction from where the sound wasing. To his surprise, he can see a small cave about a hundred meters away from where he was standing.


    A group of five Advanced Bronze Soul Masters were guarding the entrance of this cave.


    "It seems to be yet another important ce that belonged to the Darkborne Family. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be five Advanced Bronze Soul Masters standing guard at the entrance."


    Emrys concealed himself behind a tree, cautiously peering out from his hiding spot.


    After watching for a while, Emrys noticed the five Advanced Bronze Soul Masters were guarding the cave entrance very seriously. They weren''t rxed at all.


    Emrys was powerful, but not enough to go against five Advanced Bronze Soul Masters all by himself. However, he did not want to go back that easily.


    There seemed to be a big secret inside this cave. That is why the entrance was being guarded by five powerful Soul Masters.


    What about the inside?


    Emrys could not help but think that there must be many powerful Soul Masters inside the cave, protecting whatever secret they were trying to hide. Perhaps, this cave might have been what he wanted to investigate in the first ce. If he managed to somehow enter the cave, he might be able to find out something about the Gracia Family.


    "The distance between me and the cave is within the range of my ability. I can directly enter the cave without alerting these five guards. However, there might be other dangers inside, I have to stay alert all the time."


    Emrys took a deep breath and his silver eyes suddenly glowed with a glittering radiance. The world before his eyes instantly transformed into a three-dimensional world. Of course, this world was only two hundred meters in radius.


    Now, Everything was crystal clear before his eyes. The guards, the inside of the cave, the people within¡ªit was all as clear as day. He could even see how many ants were crawling on the ground a few meters away from him. Within this three-dimensional world, it was as if he was seeing things from the perspective of a god, and nothing could escape his gaze.


    "There''s a fork tunnel inside the cave, and each tunnel is ten meters long. Interestingly, every tunnel is being guarded by an Elementary Silver Soul Master. Three of the four tunnels lead to a spacious hall, while thest tunnel leads to a darker underground cave. Inside this dark cave, there''s a secret path hidden behind a wall, guarded by an Intermediate Silver Soul Master."


    Emrys couldn''t see what was at the end of the hidden path because it was beyond his range of two hundred meters. He could only see everything within two hundred meters. Nheless, he gathered a lot of information and could clearly tell that something extremely important was hidden in that underground cave.


    The only special ce inside this cave was the darker underground cave and the hidden path that led somewhere. As for the three spacious halls, there was an altar in each hall with a statue of a giant standing at its center. These giants had a humanoid appearance, but they were unmistakably not human. Unlike humans, they had four eyes and two long demonic fangs protruding from their mouths.


    The three statues were identical, except for the items they held. In the first spacious hall, the statue gripped a demonic de, while in the second, it held a demonic trident. The statue in the third hall clutched a demonic spear. All three weapons emitted a sinister dark radiance.


    Emrys could not understand the purpose of these statues holding three different weapons. Unlike the statues that appeared to be made of stone, the weapons were real. Emrys was sure that these three were at least F-2 Grade Weapons.


    What are F-2 Grade Weapons?


    These are weapons that only Gold Soul Masters are qualified to hold.


    Emrys looked more closely, noting more important things. The altar was carved with strange patterns. These patterns were also exuding sinister radiance. What attracted Emrys''s attention was the blood that filled with surroundings of the altar.


    Yes, a groove was built around the altar and it was filled with blood. Emrys was sure that this blood did not belong to beasts, instead, they were the blood of humans who were killed ruthlessly by the Darkborne Family.


    He was so sure because he could see a small mountain of human corpses that were thrown at a corner of each spacious hall.


    "Just what is the Darkborne Family nning?"


    Emrys took a deep breath and muttered. He could not think of anything logical with his limited knowledge, however, he was sure that whatever the Darkborne Family was nning, it was definitely not a good thing.


    Emrys thought for a while and decided to shift directly inside the first spacious hall.


    Why did he not choose to enter the darker underground cave instead?


    It is because the darker underground cave was being guarded by an Intermediate Silver Soul Master. Additionally, beyond the underground cave, he couldn''t see anything except for a hidden path leading to an unknown destination.


    Emrys''s n was simple.


    First, he nned to enter the spacious hall and attempt to steal the demonic de from the statue''s hand. Whether he seeded or failed wouldn''t matter much. Once inside the hall, he could materialize the three-dimensional world again and see whaty beyond the hidden path. Then, he could shift the node and appear there directly.

 Chapter 43: Ch 43: Sinister Blade

    <h4>Chapter 43: Ch 43: Sinister de</h4>


    Node Shift!


    Emrys appeared on the altar inside the first spacious hall, not far from the stone statue clutching the demonic de. The demonic de was exuding a sinister aura that was enough to make anyone''s soul shudder.


    But instead of focusing on the statue and the demonic de, the first thing Emrys did was scanning his surroundings. It is because he sensed a presence locking on him the instant he appeared inside this spacious hall, making him very uneasy. It felt like every move he made was being watched closely.


    This difort made Emrys want to leave immediately, but he couldn''t act solely on intuition. He scanned the surroundings once again but did not find anything no matter how he looked.


    Unbeknownst to him, the moment he appeared on top of the altar, someone was alerted.


    On top of a different mountain...


    "Mchi, what happened?"


    An old man in armor asked the person standing beside him. Moments ago, the two of them wereughing and drinking, however, Mchi suddenly stopped and stood up, hurrying to leave the ce.


    "Old Cian, someone not only entered the Sacred Hall but also climbed the altar. As far as I am concerned, no one would dare to take this step without permission even in their dream. I never permitted anyone, I don''t know who is daring enough to disregard my position and words, and enter the Sacred Hall."


    Old Cian was shocked. He could not speak anything for a few moments after hearing what Mchi had to say. It is no wonder Mchi was in such a hurry. Sacred Halls were important ces for the Darkborne Family.


    The Darkborne Family is nning something big, and the Sacred Halls are the important cards for thepletion of their n. They could not afford to mess up anything, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    "What... Who? Who dared to enter the Sacred Hall without permission?"


    As if his tail caught fire, Old Cian jumped high in the air and shouted in fury. He appeared to be more furious than Mchi Darkborne.


    "I don''t know... Shit, bastard. Whoever you are, I swear I''ll kill you and your entire family!"


    Mchi was about to say that he didn''t know anything, but his expression suddenly changed. His connection with the demonic de was cut off by someone or something.


    First of all, someone disregarded his words and entered the spacious hall. Not long after, his connection with one of the Demonic Weapons was cut off.


    It didn''t take Mchi even seconds to guess what must have happened.


    No doubt the demonic de is stolen. Someone infiltrated the stronghold and stole the demonic de.


    Mchi cursed loudly, his shout echoing in the air. Then he hurriedly left the mountain top. Old Cian could not keep calm anymore. He also followed Mchi while cursing the thief in his heart.


    .....


    Two minutes ago...


    Emrys, who was observing the surroundings cautiously, did not find anything suspicious, however, he could not shake off the feeling of being looked at by someone.


    Perhaps it is just an illusion!


    As this thought crossed Emrys''s mind, a primal terror gripped his soul. Every fiber of his being screamed at him to flee, warning him of imminent death if he stayed a moment longer.


    With each passing second, this sensation intensified, growing stronger and stronger, to the extent that it overwhelmed his senses.


    In a desperate bid to escape, Emrys moved to activate his ability, Node Shift, summoning the three-dimensional world once more.


    Only when the three-dimensional world appeared before his eyes he was able to see what exactly was happening and why he felt such great terror that shook his very soul.


    From his godlike perspective, Emrys witnessed an eerie sight. He saw the stone statue''s eyes shimmering with a dark radiance. Despite being carved from a massive block of stone, Emrys could discern a strange vitality pulsating within its body. It seemed as though the lifeless stone statue was on the verge of awakening.


    However, this was not why he was terrified. What scared him the most was the sinister energy gathering in front of the stone statue''s eyes. This energy was simr to that of the demonic de, nheless, less destructive. Emrys could tell that if his body was touched by the sinister energy, nothing could save him. He would die in an instant.


    Due to the three-dimensional world that was perfectly under his control, time itself seemed to slow down for Emrys. Every detail within his two-hundred-meter radius unfolded in slow motion before his eyes. He could discern each instance of the stone statue''s eyes gleaming with the darkest radiance. He could also see the stone statue''s gradual movement as it reached for the demonic de, poised to cleave his body into pieces.


    "F*ck!"


    "Don''t even think of harming me without suffering loss!"


    Emrys cursed and stepped forward at lightning speed before grabbing the demonic de and pulling it with full strength.


    Maybe the stone statue was not ready for such actions, the demonic de was easily pulled out of its hand.


    Not even thinking twice, Emrys shifted the node, disappearing from the first spacious hall.


    "Roar!"


    It was also at this moment that the stone statue actually roared angrily. Two beams of sinister light were shot out of its pair of ck eyes, piercing through the walls of the cave easily. At the same time, it shed down. Unfortunately, he was no longer holding any weapon.


    Perhaps because the demonic de itself was the source of the stone statue''s actions, secondster, the stone statue froze in its ce before crumbling down into pieces.


    Emrys had no idea what he had done, all he knew was that he was holding an extremely sinister weapon in his hand. The sinister energy of the demonic de was trying to invade his body.


    "What should I do?"


    Emrys was terrified. He did not expect such a situation to ur.


    After shifting with the node, Emrys appeared beyond the hidden path of the underground cave. This was an entirely new but gloomy space. However, Emrys had no intention of observing the surroundings. He was focused on the demonic de that was trying to do something horrible to him.


    "This de... It seemed to be alive. How is this possible?"


    Emrys was truly scared, unsure of what to do in his current situation. He attempted to release the demonic de, but to his horror, the de seemed to have be fused with his hand. No matter how strenuously he struggled, he couldn''t dislodge it.


    The scariest part of all was that his entire hand had already turnedpletely dark, emanating the same sinister aura as the demonic de itself.

 Chapter 44: Ch 44: The Fear of Unknown

    <h4>Chapter 44: Ch 44: The Fear of Unknown</h4>


    No matter how calm and calctive Emrys was, he was still scared by the current situation. The sinister energy kept engulfing his body slowly. In a matter of a few minutes, no matter how hard Emrys struggled, half of his body had turned dark, releasing a demonic aura that perfectlyplemented the demonic de''s nature.


    What should I do?


    Emrys was trying to think hard, however, he could not find a solution to his predicament. If this continued, who knows what the consequences would be?


    To be honest, Emrys started regretting his actions. He could clearly tell that the de was demonic, filled with dark and sinister energy. Why the hell did he take it away before shifting to a different node?


    "Why don''t you try instilling the remaining Soul Essence into that weapon? Although it would waste precious Soul Essence, it might help you control your situation."


    What the...


    Emrys was startled. He immediately looked around, trying to find the owner of that voice. Regrettably, he was unable to find anyone. In fact, he could not even feel anyone''s presence in this space.


    However, that voice was maic, filled with a different level of charm. Just the voice alone was enough to divert his attentionpletely from his terrible issue. For a moment, as if Emrys was enchanted, he could not help but want to look for the owner of the voice.


    It was also at this moment that something within his soul seemed to have been stirred, utterly shaking his soul, and bringing him back to his senses.


    Phuuu~


    Emrys let out a deep breath. When he thought back to what happened just now, his expression changed. Immediately putting on guard, he cautiously looked around again, wanting to find the owner of the voice.


    However, unlike before, his intention was different this time.


    Nheless, he was unable to see anyone. In the end, his attention was brought back to the sinister energy that was engulfing his body relentlessly and thought of the Soul Essence that the voice talked about.


    "What is Soul Essence?"


    Emrys was confused. This was the first time he heard of the term ''Soul Essence''.


    All of a sudden, a light shed in front of him. A frown appeared on his face as he raised his head, only to be stunned again. It is because of the person standing in front of him.


    It was ady, stunningly beautiful in every way.


    She stood with an ethereal grace that seemed to defy thews of nature, an aura of unearthly beauty surrounding her. Her long red hair, cascading down her back in a silken waterfall, was a rich, deep ebony that shimmered faintly in the light. Her skin was smooth and pale, almost luminescent, giving her an otherworldly glow.


    Her most striking feature, however, was her eyes. A pair of bright viridian-colored eyes, like the vivid green pigment of a freshly sprouted leaf in spring, dominated her delicate face. They were mesmerizing, filled with a depth that spoke of wisdom and a mysterious allure that was capable of captivating anyone who dared to meet her gaze.


    Her features were finely sculpted, with high cheekbones and a perfectly symmetrical face that seemed to have been carved by the gods themselves. Her lips were full and naturally rosy, often curling into a serene and knowing smile that could bothfort and unsettle those around her.


    She was tall and slender. She was covered in white garments that appeared to be out of this world. It was not clothes that could be seen everywhere. As if the clothes were not real but the manifestation of dense energy, they shimmered with subtle hues, reflecting the light in iridescent patterns that seemed to change with her every movement.


    The most eye-catching thing about her was her aura which perfectly reflected her powerful strength. Despite her serene and gentle appearance, there was an unmistakable aura of strength and domination about her.


    Emrys was standing like a fool in front of her. He waspletely mesmerized by her appearance, forgetting everything in that instant. For a moment, nothing and nobody but only that beautifuldy was in his world.


    Rumble~


    For some reason, his soul trembled inexplicably once again. This time, the impact was even more intense, leaving him feeling dizzy. Had the source of that Soul Shock been malicious, he might have been rendered unconscious or worse, killed.


    When he came back to his senses, Emrys''s face reflected the fear in his heart.


    "Eh, you came back to senses real quick. I didn''t expect this from you. It seems you are deeper than I thought."


    Thedy spoke in her enchanting voice. Warning bells constantly rang in Emrys''s heart. For some reason, his instincts were telling him to stay away from thisdy, however, even if he wanted to, he could not move at all. Something invisible seemed to have bound his body, restricting all his movements.


    "W-Who are you?" Emrys asked while trembling. He did not even notice that the sinister energy had stopped engulfing his body the instant this beautifuldy appeared before him.


    "Emrys Frazier, I''ve been watching you!"


    Instead of revealing her identity, thedy told Emrys that she had been watching him. She looked at him with a beautiful smile that was enough to capture anyone''s heartpletely and make them go crazy for her.


    Emrys also found it almost impossible to control his senses and emotions. It was very difficult. Fortunately, a stream of bizarre energy was released into his soul, calming him immediately. The source of this energy was unknown.


    At first, Emrys thought that it was the doing of the multicolored orb. However, when that bizarre energy was released, Emrys was sure that it had nothing to do with the Multicolored Orb. That seemed to be some sort of secret hidden deep inside his Soul.


    Emrys was taken aback by the strangeness within himself for the first time. Apart from the Multicolored Orb, he couldn''tprehend what elsey hidden within his soul. He felt deeply puzzled and confused, realizing there were mysteries about his own soul that he himself was unaware of.


    ''Or maybe, these mysteries are not mine, they belonged to the original owner of this body!''


    When this thought crossed Emrys''s mind, it struck him deeply, nting an unknown fear in his heart.


    How can he not be afraid when something unknown that might be rted to the previous owner of the body suddenly revealed its trace?


    Emrys breathed deeply and tried to calm down. At least, for the time being, that unknown doesn''t seem to have a negative impact on him.

 Chapter 45: Ch 45: Elysia Nightshade

    <h4>Chapter 45: Ch 45: Elysia Nightshade</h4>


    "Emrys Frazier, I''ve been watching you!"


    "Why?"


    Emrys looked directly into thedy''s viridian eyes and almost lost himself on the spot. Fortunately, the mysterious existence helped hime back to his senses once again. This time, his heart was stirred even more.


    The beautifuldy raised her brows in surprise. She hadn''t expected Emrys to regain hisposure so quickly after meeting her gaze. She knew all too well that her eyes were her most potent asset when it came to captivating others. It wasn''t intentional; her beauty was simply an innate, formidable weapon bestowed upon her from birth. She had been this way from the very beginning.


    Observing how quickly Emrys regained hisposure, a nod of acknowledgment silently escaped her lips. It was clear to her that the mysteries concealed within Emrys''s being were far from ordinary. In fact, the more it is like this, the stronger her conviction grew that Emrys held the potential to fulfill her objectives. All she needed to do was guide him properly.


    "My name is called Elysia Nightshade."


    She smiled at Emrys and finally introduced her name. Then she pointed at Emrys''s dark body and said, "Let''s talk about meter. Why don''t you first use the Soul Essence to purify the de? Although it''ll be a waste of Soul Essence, you have already wasted about half a drop. As long as the de is purified with Soul Essence, it will lose its demonic nature. Since it is the source, the sinister energy engulfing your body will also disappear!"


    Emrys took a deep breath. Indeed, she is right. They could talk about herter; for now, the priority was to rid himself of the sinister energy threatening to consume him entirely.


    ''Eh, when did it stop trying to engulf him?''


    Only now did Emrys notice that the dark energy had stopped spreading on his body for some reason? He looked at Elysia Nightshade and then looked at the dark energy that had already covered more than half of his body. He is not sure, but he has a feeling that she must have stopped the spread of dark energy.


    "What is Soul Essence?"


    Emrys did not thank him. It is useless to thank her if he could not even get rid of the sinister energy.


    "I expected you to not know, but knowing that you really don''t know is disappointing." Elysia sighed and then said, "I''ve mentioned this before, but I''ve been observing you for a few days now. I witnessed how you used Soul Essence to evolve those seemingly insignificant orbs. While evolving them to a higher level and nurturing your Soul Mark with that level of orb is indeed advantageous, it''s undeniable that you''ve squandered nearly half a drop of Soul Essence on them. You can''t fathom how precious Soul Essence truly is, at least at your current level."


    Emrys was stunned. He immediately understood that Elysia was talking about Soul Points. What surprised him was that the thousands of Soul Points he used were not even a drop of Soul Essence. Theybined barely made half a drop of Soul Essence.


    The most surprising thing for him is the way Elysia put Soul Essence in light.


    What does she mean that at his current level, the Soul Essence is more precious than he could think?


    Seeing his confused expression, Elysia sighed and asked, "First, tell me how you obtained Soul Essence? How many drops do you have in your possession?"


    Emrys was alerted. His senses always warned him to stay away from thisdy, as if she was an extremely dangerous being, capable of killing him in an instant.


    When she asked about Soul Essence, he could not help but think that she was not taking action against him might be because she wanted to know how many Soul Points (Soul Essence) he had in hand.


    Elysia shook her head, perfectly guessing Emrys''s thoughts. She said, "Don''t worry, I pose no threat to you. I have no bad intentions. As for Soul Essence..."


    She spread her palm in front of him, and a small amount of dense liquid slowly appeared on her palm. It is unknown how many drops of them were there, but they were extremely pure and captivating. Even Emrys was moved. He had never actually seen Soul Essence. Even if his Soul Points are Soul Essence, in reality, he was unable to see or touch them. He can only use them.


    Seeing Soul Essence in front of his eyes, he could breathe the purity they were discharging in the air. Afortable wave of tranquility ran through his entire body. In that instant, he felt a profound sense of peace and rity wash over him, soothing every nerve and muscle. It was as if the very essence of serenity had enveloped him, calming the storm of thoughts and emotions. He felt like entering a peaceful state where there was no noise, worry, or violence. His disposition improved greatly just by inhaling the air of breath that is touched by the Soul Essence.


    "What do you think?"


    Elysia smiled and closed her palm. The Soul Essence in her hand disappeared tracelessly, as if they never appeared. However, the air affected by their appearance was proof of their existence.


    "Umh?"


    Emrys was confused for a moment, not knowing what to say. This was the first time he saw Soul Essence in person. His heart told him that he would benefit greatly if he could absorb them. His cultivation will soar to an entirely new height.


    It is a pity that he could not do that. Those Soul Essence were not his.


    Elysia frowned seeing him like this. From her perspective, Emrys already possessed Soul Essence, indicating he had undergone the same stimtion he experienced just now upon encountering the Soul Essence. Perhaps it was due to this that he never truly took the Soul Essence out; rather, he utilized a secret method to indirectly infuse part of the Soul Essence Drop to evolve the Soul Orbs.


    Unbeknownst to her, this was the first time Emrys saw Soul Essence, and she was the one to show him.

 Chapter 46: Ch 46: Getting Rid of Blade’s Demonic Nature

    <h4>Chapter 46: Ch 46: Getting Rid of de''s Demonic Nature</h4>


    Emrys had no idea what to say. Elysia asked him how he obtained the Soul Essence and the number of drops he possessed.


    ording to her, she had watched him evolving Soul Orbs with the help of Soul Essence. Although he had used up thousands of Soul Points, he had yet to use even half a drop of Soul Essence.


    What is the conversion rate?


    Emrys really wanted to know how many Soul Points a drop of Soul Essence could be exchanged for.


    What should he tell her?


    He looked at his information panel.


    <strong>.....</strong>


    <strong>[Name: Emrys Frazier.</strong>


    <strong>Cultivation: Elementary Bronze Soul Master.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.</strong>


    <strong>Soul Point: 3,100.</strong>


    <strong>Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]</strong>


    <strong>.....</strong>


    Emrys originally had 2,822 Soul Points. However, after extracting Soul Points from the corpses of Number 17, Number 18, and Number 19, his Soul Points increased rapidly. Coupled with the one Soul Point he could obtain every day, his total Soul Points had risen to 3,100.


    However, he knew for sure that the number of Soul Points in his possession would continue to increase. There mighte a day when he''ll be the owner of millions of Soul Points.


    Since Elysia had been watching him for a few days without letting him sense her, she could do the same in the future. Thinking for a while, Emrys knew that he definitely could not tell her that he didn''t have a single drop of Soul Essence.


    "I have around ten drops in my hand!" Emrys took a deep breath, made up his mind, and said.


    Elysia raised her brows in surprise. She smiled swiftly and said, "You truly are an interesting person. Not only were you able to awaken your Soul Mark despite being cursed by the Curse of Echoing Silence, but your Soul Mark is also Space-attributed, which should have been impossible for you to awaken normally. Most importantly, your luck is not bad. You actually somehow obtained ten drops of Soul Essence."


    She praised Emrys. Although she wanted to know how Emrys obtained the Soul Essence, since he did not exin, she decided to ignore it.


    Emrys, on the other hand, looks sullen. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean when you spoke of the Curse of Echoing Silence?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Elysia raised her brow in surprise. She did not expect Emrys to be unaware of his own problem. She could have told him, but she thought of something and said, "Although I can exin, I think you should ask your parents about the curse. That''ll be more appropriate!"


    Emrys felt like being struck by a bolt of lightning. When he heard Elysia, a thought appeared in his mind.


    Could it be that his parents know about this curse?


    But if they know, why did they hide it from him?


    What does this curse actually do?


    Several questions popped into his mind. He then thought of the previous owner of this body. He was obviously a talented person, cultivating to the Sixth Order of Soul Apprentice at the young age of 16. Then, for some reason, he continuously failed to awaken his Soul Mark, resulting in the slow improvement of his cultivation. In the next two years, he was only able to raise his cultivation by one order, reaching the Seventh Order of Soul Apprentice.


    Could the Curse of Echoing Silence be the reason that the predecessor was unable to awaken his Soul Mark?


    "Don''t think too much. You should first deal with your current problem."


    Elysia, seeing the troubled Emrys, interrupted his thoughts. She had mistakenly thought that Emrys was aware of the curse that should have created a huge problem for him at the time of awakening his Soul Mark, she never thought that Emrys had no idea.


    Moreover, Emrys''s mother is obviously a powerhouse. However, it seems Emrys is unaware of his mother''s truth as well.


    His family is full of mystery, just like him!


    Elysia''s eyes glowed with green light.


    Emrys nodded his head. He understood that Elysia was right. He should focus on the problem at hand first. As for the matter of the curse, he can ask his mother after going back.


    ''Can the Soul Points be added to weapons as well?''


    Emrys had never tried to evolve another object other than the Soul Orbs. He has no idea whether it''ll work or not.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to fuse the Soul Points to the demonic de that was stuck to his hand.


    His hand glowed with a shiny blue light. The instant this light appeared, the sinister energy reacted as if it had met its adversary. It churned before retracting, swarming all over his body like an army of disgusting dark worms before slowly withdrawing. The demonic de was forced to retract all the dark energy it had released to engulf Emrys.


    To Emrys''s dismay, all his Soul Points were poured into the demonic de. He was left with zero Soul Points now.


    The demonic de trembled violently, its dark aura pulsating erratically as if struggling against an invisible force. The malevolent energy that had once seeped from its surface began to wane and pulled back into the de''s core.


    As the blue light continued to glow from Emrys''s hand, it enveloped the de, purging thest remnants of sinister power. The de, once dark and foreboding, began to change. The surface, which had been etched with an ominous aura and drenched in a ck, inky sheen, started to clear. The demonic aura faded, their sinister glow extinguished, and the ckness receded, revealing a polished, gleaming steel beneath.


    The hilt, previously covered with spikes and twisted designs, smoothed out, taking on a more refined and simple appearance. The entire weapon that was once a vessel of sinister energy and malevolence now shone with a pure, unblemished luster. The demonic aura that had clung to it dissipated entirely, reced by an almost serene outlook.


    Due to the Soul Points, the demonic de went through a huge transformation. It lost all traces of its dark nature, standing now as a perfectly ordinary weapon, devoid of any sign of its former sinister essence.


    Emrys had no idea of the grade of this weapon, however, he was sure that it was now even more powerful than before. Although the de lost its demonic nature, it gained purity and resilience, bing a weapon of exceptional quality and strength.

 Chapter 47: Ch 47: I Just Wish!

    <h4>Chapter 47: Ch 47: I Just Wish!</h4>


    "Now this looks better!"


    Emrys waved the de, producing several sharp gusts of wind unintentionally. Just a normal wave produced such strong feedback.


    After a few seconds, he kept the de on his back and looked at Elysia, only to find that she was no longer there.


    "Where is she?"


    There were several questions he had to ask her, however, she disappeared without a trace. He was dumbfounded and immediately looked around, only to be disappointed.


    Recalling that Elysia had been watching her for a few days already, he thought that she might be looking at him right now as well. He tried to feel her presence or gaze, but he was again disappointed. He failed to sense her.


    In the end, having no choice, he diverted his attention from Elysia and finally focused on the surroundings.


    This ce was totally different from other ces that Emrys had explored before inside the abandoned mansion, as it seemedpletely barren. There were no trees, the soil was ck, and huge carbonized rocks stood everywhere. This was a huge expanse of rather destend.


    After scanning around, he saw a pyramid built with ck stones about a mile away. This was a giant pyramid.


    "Is something important hidden in that pyramid?" Emrys muttered in a low voice. After thinking for a few seconds, he headed for the pyramid.


    This ce seemed rather peculiar, showing absolutely no signs of life. There were no beasts along the way as well. Emrys easily reached the pyramid without hindrance.


    The pyramid had one giant entrance. The entrance was wide open. There was apletely red skeleton sitting by the pyramid doors. This red skeleton did not seem to belong to a human, instead, it appeared more like a mutated creature''s skeleton. A human must have mutated into what seemed to be the owner of this red skeleton.


    The red skeleton sat with its back against a small boulder. Several words were written on top of this boulder. The writing seemed old, but not ancient.


    .....


    I wanted to avoid this day my whole life, however, it still came.


    This is the day I died.


    I wanted to avoid death, but death still caught up with me.


    Although I have no regrets in my life, I sometimes still think of my family.


    On the day of my death, I saw my loved ones sigh in relief, as if the one who died was not one of their family member, but a monster. My corpse was buried by them deep under the ground. My loved ones, and my family, looked at my grave andughed, there was not a drop of tears on their faces.


    I died, but I still lived for some reason. Is it because I truly be a monster?


    I am alive, but I am dead as well. I can''t move, I can''t eat, I can''t smell, and I can''t see. I can only sense, sense the presence of soil, air, life, and death.


    I waited, waited for the day my soul truly dissipated toe.


    Three years went by. My body had already decayed. My grave was exposed to wind and rain. asionally peoplee to my grave, however, they remember me not as a human, but as a monster who used to kill people and eat them.


    As the years went by, several people stoppeding. Even if they came, they would curse me and say with relief that it was better that a monster like me was dead. Otherwise, the world would have been in chaos.


    Is that really the truth?


    They don''t know the truth at all.


    They don''t know that I be the so-called monster just to protect them.


    They don''t know that if not for me, the Great me Kingdom would have long since burned into ashes in the me of war.


    They don''t know they are alive only because I sacrificed everything for them, to protect them, to stop the war.


    Yes, they don''t know, but the Royal Family does know the truth. They were there when I risked my humanity, mutated to be a monster, just to save thend that should have been protected by them. They promised me to clear my name if I die. They promised to record my name in the Book of Heros who died to protect the kingdom.


    I trusted them, but they betrayed me!


    Why is my name still not clear?


    Why have I be the monster?


    Why?


    A hundred years has passed. I am still waiting. My body is no longer there, leaving only my skeleton. Those who remembered me had long since forgotten my face. They do reminisce about me, but not as the hero I was supposed to be, but as a monster who almost destroyed the kingdom.


    One day, a person came to my grave. I was unable to see his face due to the cloak he was wearing.


    What a surprise. Unlike other people, he could actually see me, and sense my existence.


    He dug my skeleton out of my grave. He did not do this to revive me or to do something in my favor.


    No!


    He dug out my skeleton because he found out that my bones were very different. Marrow is still present in my bones, but they are no ordinary marrow. If they are refined into medicine, they can bring about miracles.


    He wanted to extract my marrow, however, another person whose appearance cannot be seen appeared. Both of them fought and heavily injured each other. No one won the battle. One of them left with injuries.


    The person who dug out my skeleton looked at me and said, ''One day, I shall return. That day will be the day of my true death.''


    He then left as well.


    Oh, how I wish hee quickly and grant me a true death.


    I am already dead but still alive. This kind of life makes me suffer, it makes me want to die every day. So be it if he wants to extract my bone marrow, juste and kill me!


    He never returned.


    With time, everything started to fade away.


    Two hundred years passed just like that. My grave is deserted. Those who heard about me had forgotten about me, while those who knew me had also lost their memories about me.


    I had be aplete nobody in this world.


    I worked diligently all my life, I worked to make the world a better ce, yet I could not bring anything from this world along with me. I wanted to cry, yet I could not make a sound; I wanted to shout, yet it was impossible!


    Haaa...


    After so many years, I finally gained control over the mysterious power hidden in my bone marrow. I know I can make aeback, but is that necessary?


    I don''t want to live, I want to die. I want death, a true death.


    So, I used the power hidden in my marrow to write this message.


    A warning for everyone whoes here, do not enter the Corpse Pyramid. It is built by a group of sinister people. I don''t know what they are nning, but I can tell they are responsible for my mutation and my death.


    Yes, they are responsible.


    What a shocking discovery!


    The Royal Family of the Great me Kingdom is actually an ally of this group of sinister people. So, everything I went through in my life was nothing more than a worthless sacrifice that was not needed.


    Eh, how I wish someone to take revenge for me!


    I just wish!


    ¡ª**¡ª

 Chapter 48: Ch 48: The Shadowy Figure

    <h4>Chapter 48: Ch 48: The Shadowy Figure</h4>


    Emrys felt heartbroken reading the words inscribed on top of the small boulder. Those words seemed to have a type of power, as if there was a hoarse voice narrating a story, stirring Emrys''s emotions.


    Emrys sighed after looking at the skeleton.


    The information given by the skeleton has many important points.


    First of all, this monstrous skeleton was originally a human. He mutated to save the Great me Kingdom from a disaster, but he was betrayed by the Royal Family, who were supposed to clear his name and record his deeds in the Book of Heroes.


    Second, the Royal Family is not a benevolent force. Although they rule the Great me Kingdom and are supposed to ensure the safety and security of the people, they exploit their power for personal gain, neglecting the welfare of their subjects.


    Finally, the Royal Family and the Darkborne Family appear to be allies. While they seem to be enemies on the surface, in reality, they are secretly working together.


    Who can imagine the ruling force of the Great me Kingdom and the family of hidden viins to be allies?


    It was indeed out of Emrys''s expectations.


    "However, I am not powerful enough to interfere in this matter. Not to mention, there is no need for me to do something stupid like exposing the friendship between the Royal Family and the Darkborne Family. These two forces are deeply rooted. If I poke their nose, they''ll definitely try to cut my neck at all costs. It is better to stay away from them. I should stay safe and grow."


    Emrys muttered in a low voice. Then he shifted his attention to the red skeleton and said, "Nheless, if theye after me, I''ll definitely do my best to get rid of them. I don''t know who you are, but I promise, if I am capable one day, I''ll try taking revenge for you."


    He did not promise, he only said if he is capable one day, he''ll try taking revenge for the skeleton.


    The red skeleton wrote his story, but he did not mention his name anywhere. It was clear that he also expected this result. He expected that no one would help him take revenge.


    "The Corpse Pyramid, huh?"


    Emrys muttered and straightened his back, walking towards the pyramid''s entrance,pletely ignoring the warning given by the red skeleton.


    Just as he reached the entrance, a ck ray shed from both sides of the entrance. Then a shadowy figure manifested, saying, "Bastard from the Darkborne Family, you are here to disturb me again!"


    The shadowy figure stared fixedly at Emrys, making him feel rather uneasy.


    "Who are you?" Emrys tried to calm down and asked.


    The shadowy figure suddenly appeared very close to Emrys, floating in the air with its face inches away from Emrys''s. After a while, a hoarse voice sounded directly inside Emrys''s mind, "Hmm... You are not one of them. Who are you? I don''t think those bastards are kind enough to let an outsider inside. You must have sneaked in. How did you do it?"


    The shadowy figure showed interest in Emrys.


    Or, rather than saying he was interested in Emrys, he was more likely interested in knowing how Emrys arrived here when he is not someone from the Darkborne Family.


    Emrys did not say anything. He looked directly into the shadowy figure''s eyes which were glowing with purple radiance. He showed no intention of answering the shadowy figure''s question.


    Yes, he was startled at first; however, he soon figured out that the shadowy figure posed no threat to him. It was very weak. Maybe it was only a remnant soul of someone powerful in the past. That''s why, although it didn''t have strength, it still retained the dominance and aura of its former self.


    "Who are you?" Emrys repeated his question.


    The shadowy figure remained silent for a few seconds. Then it retreated a few decimeters, raised its head high to look at the dark sky, and said, "I used to be the owner of this fragmented space."


    Fragmented space?


    Emrys frowned but refrained from interrupting the shadowy figure. The shadowy figure continued, "I obtained the seed of this fragmented space inside a pocket dimension when I was still alive. All I had to do was refine the seed and then nt it anywhere, resulting in the appearance of a small pocket dimension. However, I was backstabbed by my friend not long after I obtained the fragmented space seed. He killed me but did not destroy my soulpletely because I had already refined the seed by that time. If I died, the seed would also die. That''s why he retained a small part of my soul and sealed me here. Later, I was shocked to find that he was actually from the Darkborne Family. No wonder that bastard betrayed me. As the true owner of the seed, I saw everything that a friend of mine did. He nted the seed, and a fragmented space was born."


    The shadowy figure stopped for a few seconds. Then he disappeared, reappearing some distance away to the right, saying, "It was not a pocket dimension, but a fragmented space. I think this happened mostly because only a small fragment of my soul was left. Most of my soul has already disappeared."


    The shadowy figure shed in front of Emrys once again. Suddenly, fire zed in its pair of eyes. It said furiously, "Those bastards. They are misusing my treasure. They are nning something very dark. I don''t know when this Corpse Pyramid was built. When this fragmented space was born, the Darkborne Family shifted the Corpse Pyramid here. They also started using this space as the training ground for the Ghost Reapers."


    Ghost Reapers?


    Emrys heard this phrase for the first time. He thought that it might be something important, but ignored it for the time being. The most important thing right now is to figure out more about the Corpse Pyramid.


    One thing, however, surprised Emrys. He finally understood how a strange forest suddenly appeared inside the abandoned mansion. It is because the Darkborne Family used a Dimension Seed.


    Nevertheless, there was still a question that needed him to investigate more.


    Why did the Darkborne Family choose the abandoned mansion?


    Why did they act only after the Gracia Family bought the abandoned mansion and sent people to live there?


    Where did those people of the Gracia Family disappear? Is their disappearance rted to the Darkborne Family?

 Chapter 49: Ch 49: Inside The Corpse Pyramid

    <h4>Chapter 49: Ch 49: Inside The Corpse Pyramid</h4>


    "What is inside the Corpse Pyramid?"


    Since the shadowy figure was the true owner of this fragmented space, he should know many things about the Corpse Pyramid even though the pyramid was shifted here by the Darkborne Family from outside.


    Emrys had a feeling that the shadowy figure could help him avoid some dangerous traps that might be waiting for him inside.


    "The Darkborne Family is truly evil. Other than severalrge coffins, there are two small pools. One is a pool of liquified Soul Force that is extremely pure. As for the second pool, it is filled with blood. Both of these were not naturally formed pools, but something created by the Darkborne Family by killing countless people and using sinister methods to forcefully extract their blood and Soul Force, cultivating these two pools."


    The shadowy figure snorted coldly, surprising Emrys.


    Just as the shadowy figure said, the method used by the Darkborne Family is indeed sinister.


    But, the question is, why were these two pools created in the first ce?


    The shadowy figure darted a look at Emrys and said, "If you could absorb every bit of Soul Force stored in the first pool, no matter how useless your Soul Mark might be, you can definitely break through continuously and be a Silver Soul Master. You should take advantage of this opportunity and improve as much as possible."


    "However, be aware that the instant you enter the Corpse Pyramid, the secret mechanism set there will be triggered, and the Darkborne Family will be notified that someone has infiltrated this ce. They''ll rush over to kill you. So, from the moment you enter the Corpse Pyramid, you will have very little time to absorb the liquified Soul Force from the pool."


    Emrys nodded solemnly. He understood that the risk was rather high.


    Nevertheless, if he could truly improve to the point where advancing to Silver Soul Master would not be a problem, then taking this kind of risk was worth it.


    "What about the other pool?" Emrys asked curiously.


    "You mean the pool of blood?"


    Although Emrys could not see the shadowy figure''s facial features or expressions, he could tell that it had be very serious. It said, "I don''t know what the Darkborne Family is nning, but they are using the pool of blood to nurture the corpses ced inside therge coffins. You should ignore the coffins if you don''t want to die."


    Emrys did not ask anything further. Asking more would not benefit him. He just noted down the things that could help him.


    First, he needed to absorb as much liquified Soul Force as possible within the limited time. Then, when the members of the Darkborne Familye looking for him, he should escape immediately by shifting his location with a Node.


    Second, he should stay away from the Pool of Blood and therge coffins. They might throw him into the well of dangers that would result in his death.


    As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat.


    Although he was curious, he decided to stay put and try to avoid putting himself in danger.


    Emrys took a deep breath and started circling around the Corpse Pyramid. After circling the Corpse Pyramid once, Emrys took a deep breath and finally stepped inside the pyramid.


    The instant he stepped inside, his eyes blurred. He was unable to see or feel anything. A few secondster, everything before his eyes cleared. He was surprised to find that, unlike his guess, he was not standing in a grand hall but in front of a huge tunnel.


    Emrys nced at the tunnel curiously. Although he was in a hurry, he did not take any rush action. He first checked the surroundings again before entering the tunnel.


    The tunnel was not like a long hole dug into the ground, it was more like a spacious path that stretched out endlessly. After entering it, Emrys was surprised to see numerous coffins floating in the air. Each coffin was tied together by a connecting chain. The coffins were like ordinary objects, but the chains connecting them were covered in dark foggy energy. This energy gave Emrys a very bad feeling.


    Although this made him feel terrible, Emrys had already prepared himself mentally for it. Thus, without panicking, he began to walk deeper into the tunnel, intending to find the two ponds that the shadowy figure had talked about before.


    As he walked deeper into the tunnel, he discovered more and more coffins all over the ce. The tunnel was way too spacious to be called just a ''tunnel'', it was more like an underground giant pathway. On the ceiling, in mid-air, on the ground, one can see coffins everywhere their sight could go.


    Emrys took a deep breath and continued to walk. As he was walking, he began to feel a little chilly. It felt as though a gust of evil wind was blowing around him. The floating coffins shook slightly, creaking noisily which startled Emrys for a second. He stopped walking and cautiously looked around. He started walking deeper again only after confirming that nothing dangerous was going to happen anytime soon, at least not inside the tunnel.


    Shortly thereafter, he saw an evenrger area ahead of him. It marked the end of the tunnel, which expanded into a much more spacious chamber.


    However, as Emrys arrived at the border between the tunnel and the spacious chamber, he shivered slightly, feeling that the ce was just too bizarre. It was just a subconscious action.


    Surprisingly, he could not see anything inside the spacious chamber even though he was standing just a step away from it.


    Taking a deep breath, he finally took this step. A light shed brilliantly, forcing him to close his eyes. When he reopened his eyes, a gigantic blood-red coffin caught his attention.


    "This is truly terrible!" Emrys shivered again and muttered. For some reason, a deep fear knocked the gate of his heart. He had a feeling that if he dared to do anything foolish, he would have to face a situation that could not be exined bymon sense.


    This spacious chamber was just like the wide tunnel. Coffins could be seen everywhere, floating in the air, on the surface of the ground, and some were even buried underground. He can say some were buried underground because several dark foggy chains could be seen pierced into the ground.


    However, the most eye-catching among all was the gigantic blood-red coffin floating above a small pool of red liquid.


    This was the pool of blood that the shadowy figure talked about previously, and the giant blood-red coffin was the only coffin floating above this blood pool.

 Chapter 50: Ch 50: Dark-type Soul Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 50: Ch 50: Dark-type Soul Cultivation</h4>


    Simr to the other coffins, the blood-red coffin was tightly bound by a dark, foggy chain. One end of this chain plunged into the center of the blood pool, while the other extended upward to bind another coffin.


    Each coffin was enclosed by the same dark, foggy chain, linking them all together. The enormous blood-red coffin seemed to serve as the central core.


    Emrys keenly observed the blood pool and discovered something. He discovered that the blood level within the pool was dropping by 0.1 cm every minute. Though it may sound insignificant, if added up quickly, it is quite a frightening amount.


    Let''s say, the blood level is decreasing by 0.1 cm every minute. In other words, the blood level decreases by 1 cm in ten minutes, and in one hour, it drops by 6 cm. Over the course of a day, the blood level falls by 144 cm which is equivalent to 1.44 meters.


    Emrys had no idea how deep this pond truly was, but to keep it filled to the surface, who knows how many lives the Darkborne Family had sacrificed.


    Deeply breathing, Emrys darted his gaze and looked at another pond not far away from the blood pond. Unlike the blood pond, this pond appeared ethereal. It was filled with exquisite blue-colored liquid that was glowing gracefully. Even from afar, just one look can pacify all the worries and negative emotions. It was the pool filled with a liquified form of Soul Force.


    "Just how much Soul Force is inside this pond?"


    Emrys exhaled deeply. Not knowing the depth of the pond caused Emrys''s mind to conjure several possibilities. Each possibility, however, made his breathing grow more hurried.


    Pa~


    ''Come back to your senses!''


    Emrys pped himself and muttered in a deep voice. But when his gaze fell on the Soul Force Pool again, he entered the same dazzled state.


    "You don''t have much time, why don''t you hurry and absorb the Soul Force from that pond? The Soul Force there is unusually pure. It seems the mastermind has practiced an ancient dark-type Soul Cultivation Technique that can forcefully extract a person''s Soul Force. The condition must be for people to still be alive in order to extract such pure Soul Force."


    Emrys was startled when he heard a sounding inches away from him. He almost jumped in fright. Fortunately, the voice was familiar.


    He turned his head, only to see Elysia Nightshade standing. She was looking at the pond filled with liquified Soul Force as well.


    Emrys wanted to ask how she came here, but he suddenly recalled that she was observing him very closely for a few days but he was unable to sense her presence. It is clear she has a way to hide her presence, making one unable to sense or tell whether she is there or not.


    "What do you mean by a dark-type Soul Cultivation Technique?" Emrys asked.


    Elysia turned to look into Emrys''s silver eyes, and said, "Tell me, what is a Soul Cultivation Technique?"


    Emrys thought for a while, recalled what his predecessor learned in Midnight City School, and said, "A Soul Cultivation Technique is a method only Soul Masters can use to refine and strengthen their soul force. It is more like a practice thatbines meditation and mental discipline to enhance the Soul Force within our Soul River."


    "True!"


    Elysia nodded and then exined, "When a Soul Master practices a Soul Cultivation Technique, they can strengthen and enhance their Soul Force. This technique works solely within oneself and does not affect anyone else. As long as one has a Soul River, they can practice a Soul Cultivation Technique to improve the quality of their Soul Force, strengthen it, expand their Soul River, and more. Essentially, a Soul Cultivation Technique only impacts the Soul Master practicing it and cannot be used to disturb or influence another person."


    "However," she continued, "a dark-type Soul Cultivation Technique can do everything a normal one does, and more¡ªit can also affect other Soul Masters. The practitioner of a dark-type Soul Cultivation Technique can not only enve other Soul Masters, but they can also devour or extract other Soul Masters'' Soul Force for personal use. Because of this, those who practice dark-type Soul Cultivation Techniques are seen as threats to the world. Practicing such techniques is forbidden, and anyone who dares to do so is hunted down by everyone."


    She then pointed at the ethereal-looking pond and said, "That pond is created using the method of extraction. In order to extract a Soul Master''s Soul Force, the mastermind used a dark-type Soul Cultivation Technique. Also, he must have kept the Soul Masters alive before extracting their Soul Force."


    Emrys was stunned. He never expected such dark cultivation techniques to exist as well.


    To be honest, his worldview is still very shallow. His understanding and perspective of the world are limited and superficial. Hecks depth and insight into theplexities and nuances of the world around him.


    Yes, he is aware of the dangers. He knows how dangerous it is out there in the world, however, even that awareness of dangers is very narrow. The current him cannot even imagine the darkness of the world and the darkness within one''s heart.


    He is usually very cautious, but he doesn''t know that if not for Elysia, he would have died the instant he entered the tunnel.


    Elysia looked at the startled Emrys. She could feel the waves that were rising and falling within Emrys''s heart. It was clear that Emrys''s heart was restless. He bes anxious after knowing how the pond filled with Soul Force is created. And it goes without a doubt that the blood pond must be filled with the blood of all those Soul Masters whose Soul Force was extracted by the Darkborne Family.


    Pa~


    Bang!


    "Ahhh!"


    Elysia suddenly pped Emyrs on his back lightly, however, Emrys was still sent flying. He collided against the wall near the ethereal-looking pond and fell to the ground. The pain from Elysia''s p and the collision made him scream out loud.


    He stood up and looked at Elysia, not knowing why she suddenly beat him up.


    "Have youe back to your senses, or do I have to p you a few more times?"


    Elysia looked at Emrys and asked. She showed a curious expression as if she truly wanted to know Emrys''s opinion.


    Nheless, Emrys could still see a cunning smile hidden in Elysia''s eyes. She clearly enjoyed pping him on his back just now, and it seems she wanted to do it a few more times.

 Chapter 51 The Symbol Of Nightshade

    51 Ch 51: The Symbol Of Nightshade


    Maybe the creatures of Infinite Soul Star don''t know or can''t tell, but Soul Cultivation is unique. They walk a path that no other cultivator has taken.


    Choosing Soul Cultivation doesn''t mean there are no other paths avable in the Infinite Soul Star. People who cannot awaken their Soul Mark but still want to cultivate can always choose the path of Body Cultivation, focusing on strengthening their physique. This results in them having extremely powerful bodies. They can shatter a huge mountain with a simple punch and possess the capabilities of facing any type of elemental attack with the raw strength of the physical body alone.


    Some people choose the demonic path and be demons by practicing demonic cultivation techniques. This has happened in the past.


    However, no other cultivation path is as popr, admired, well-received, and sought-after as Soul Cultivation.


    No matter how powerful a person''s physical body is, or how demonic in nature they are, if their soul is weak, they are nothing but amb to the ughter, easily killed at any time. Soul Masters can simply destroy their souls, killing them as easily as killing an ant.


    That is why such paths of cultivation have slowly disappeared from the Infinite Soul Star over time.


    However, as the saying goes, every positive thing has a negative side. Soul Cultivation is not without its dark path. Some people cultivate dark-type Soul Cultivation Techniques, bing Soul Demons. They have brought great disasters to various ces on the Infinite Soul Star in the past. Although they were eradicated after long struggles by all forces, it doesn''t mean they havepletely disappeared. From time to time, a few of them still appear, and whenever they do, they leave a mark of fear in people''s hearts.


    Emrys, although having no idea about the dark path of Soul Cultivation, was extremely shocked when he learned about the disasters they could bring upon the world.


    "I have yet to cultivate any Soul Cultivation Technique, sheh!"


    He shook his head, thinking that his progress over the past few days had been simply too fast. He hadn''t even had time to buy a Soul Cultivation Technique or choose one from the School Library, and he was already an Intermediate Bronze Soul Master.


    Soul Cultivation is unique. In order to progress further, it doesn''t require cultivating a technique. Soul Masters can simply take assistance from their Soul Marks while cultivating, progressing in cultivation extremely easily.


    However, Soul Cultivation Techniques are still very important. They can make a Soul Master''s soul stronger, their Soul Force purer, and their Soul River wider. A Soul Cultivation Technique can enable a Soul Master to easily defeat an opponent with the same cultivation level who has not cultivated a cultivation technique before. It is a huge factor that can create a big gap between the strength of two Soul Masters.


    "I can give you one, and I can also help stop those people who are about to enter this Pyramid for a while. However, you have to do one thing for me. If you promise, I will lend you my assistance." Elysia said.


    Emrys understood what she meant. She wanted him to do something for her, and in return, she would help him. He had no idea what a powerful expert like her would need his help for, but considering the current situation, he was indeed in dire need of assistance. If she helps him stop those people outside for a while, he can absorb the liquified Soul Force and increase his cultivation. As long as he advanced to be a Silver Soul Master, Emrys believes that he can escape even if he is facing several Advanced Silver Soul Masters. He might be capable of killing a few at that time.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Emrys nodded and promised, and it was at this moment something unexpected happened. A green light shed in the surroundings.


    Looking closely, Emrys found that this was not a green light but a green fog thatpletely shrouded his sight. The green fog soon transformed into a whirlwind and drove inside Emrys''s body.


    Emrys could feel a foreign substance entering his body. He subconsciously wanted to struggle and force this substance out, unfortunately, he was helpless. He was unable to do anything to resist the invasion of green fog.


    Very soon, the green fog disappeared entirely inside his body. Exactly at this moment, Emrys noticed a symbol of ''a veiled flower'' on his left hand.


    Emrys curiously looked at this symbol and noticed several things.


    At the center of the symbol is a stylized flower, reminiscent of a nightshade bloom, with delicate petals unfurling. However, the flower is partially obscured by a veil of darkness, represented by wispy, swirling lines or shadowy shrouds enveloping its lower half.


    The upper part of the flower symbolizes its beauty and allure, with intricate details highlighting its delicate nature. As the eye moves downward, the veil of darkness grows denser, indicating the hidden dangers lurking beneath the surface.


    "A flower motif partially obscured by a veil of darkness, symbolizing the hidden dangers within the beauty of nightshade blooms. That is my symbol, the symbol of Nightshade." Elysia smiled at Emrys and said.


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "Before you ask, let me tell you that I didn''t do this on purpose. This happened entirely because you promised me just now. You are someone far far weaker than me. It is not wrong to say that you are not even qualified to look at me right now. To someone like you, I''m akin to a god. And promises made to a god are bound by thews of the world itself. In my case, it is governed by the Rules of Spiitarium. Since you''ve promised, you can''t back down, you can''t give up, and you can''t run away. Even in death, you have to fulfill this promise."


    Emrys was again shocked, this time, his shock was beyond senses. This day is truly strange. He is receiving one shock after another. Even in his dream, he never expected that just a single promise to someone could result in such a strange phenomenon. Moreover, his words are now marked by thew of the world...


    Wait a minute!


    Did she just say Spiritarium?


    "What is Spiritarium?" Emrys frowned and asked, thinking deeply. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "You are not qualified to know. If you want to learn about the Spiritarium, the first step is to stand at the apex of the Infinite Soul Star. Remember, this is only the first step; there are many more steps after that!" Elysia smiled at him and disappeared, leaving behind a few words, "Let''s talk again after you absorb that little pond full of pure Soul Force. I will stop those guys outside for you, but not for long."

 Chapter Ch 52: Sacred Soul Purification Technique!

    52 Ch 52: Sacred Soul Purification Technique!


    Elysia''s figure slowly disappeared, but before shepletely vanished, a ray of light shed and entered Emrys''s be.


    Emrys, who seemed to have just touched the surface of an extraordinary world, didn''t even have time to think before a flood of visible information started appearing in his mind. The information was like a wild tide in the middle of the sea, ready to shatter even the biggest ships.


    However, Emrys didn''t feel any pain. A human''s mind is capable of storing an ocean of information and knowledge; they just need time to adapt. Emrys received just the right amount of information that did not affect his mind negatively, thus not causing any pain.


    Sacred Soul Purification Technique!


    This was a cultivation technique that appeared inside Emrys''s mind. It is a technique focused on cleansing and purifying the soul to enhance its strength and purity. The main goal of the Sacred Soul Purification Technique is to strengthen the soul, purify the Soul Force, and expand the Soul River within one''s consciousness. It can also remove negative energies, impurities, and any blockages from one''s soul. The technique can also calm the mind and help one reach a state of inner peace. This helps a cultivator connect more deeply with their soul. Controlled breathing is a key part of this technique. Practicing slow, deep breaths, it help to regte the flow of Soul Force and maintain a steady focus.


    Finally, the Sacred Soul Purification is not a one-time activity but a regr practice. Consistent effort over time leads to deeper cleansing and greater soul growth.


    What shocked Emrys the most was that the Sacred Soul Purification was actually a B-3 Grade Soul Cultivation Technique.


    Other than the information about the Sacred Soul Purification Technique, Emrys also learned that B-3 Grade was already the highest rank of any skill or weapon in the Infinite Soul Star. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Exhaling, he first calmed the heart and slowly arrived at the edge of the small, shimmering pool filled with liquified Soul Force. This pool was glowing with an ethereal light, casting soft reflections on the surrounding eerie atmosphere.


    Taking a deep breath, Emrys slowly stepped into the pool. The moment his feet touched the liquid, he felt a rush of invigorating energy coursing through his body. The liquified Soul Force was cool to the touch, yet it radiated warmth from within, making him feel as if he was being enveloped in a nurturing embrace.


    Settling into afortable position in the center of the pool, Emrys closed his eyes and began to slowly cultivate the Sacred Soul Purification technique. His breathing slowed and deepened, aligning with the rhythm of Soul Force in the pool. As he entered a meditative state, his consciousness expanded, reaching out to connect with the vast reservoir of Soul Force around him.


    With each inhale, Emrys drew in the pure, potent Soul Force from the pool, feeling it merge with his own Soul Force. This fusion initiated the purification process as well.


    At first, Emrys felt that his cultivation would immediately start increasing. Unfortunately, that was not true.


    Under the cirction of the Sacred Soul Purification Technique, the Soul Force within his Soul River started undergoing a purification process. At the same time, it was constantly being strengthened and refined. His Soul Force was bing denser and denser, enhancing his cultivation without actually increasing it.


    A subtle glow surrounded him, growing brighter with each passing moment.


    As Emrys continued to cultivate, he felt his soul strengthening as well. The once faint and fragmented aura around him became robust and unified.


    His Soul Mark reacted at this moment. Under the continuous cirction of the Sacred Soul Purification Technique, the Soul Mark acted as a medium to attract the Space-attributed Energy from the void, absorbing the inside Emrys''s body.


    As the spatial-attributed energy entered his body, Emrys felt pain for the first time. The pain was bearable at first, but it soon became intolerable. For a moment, he even considered stopping the cirction of the cultivation technique. However, he dared not do so because he knew it was not the right time yet. If he stopped now, his body might be left with ws that could be a problem for him in the future.


    The spatial-attributed energy started coursing through his veins, slowly strengthening them. His veins became more refined, and his connection to the space attribute grew more profound. Simultaneously, he sensed the expansion of his Soul River as well.


    His Soul River was currently surging with vigor. It widened and deepened, its currents stronger and more defined. Emrys could feel the Soul Force flowing through it, clear and untainted.


    Hours passed, though Emrys remained unaware of the time. His focus was entirely on the internal transformation. The liquified Soul Force within the pool seemed inexhaustible, continuously feeding his cultivation. His mind worked with the precision of a supeputer, calcting and optimizing the absorption and integration of the Soul Force.


    At the same time, his veins werepletely strengthened by space-attributed energy. Not only they were strengthened, but even their own nature changed. They were now morepatible with the space attribute.


    Now that his veins were strengthened thoroughly, Emrys thought that his internal organs might go through change as well. However, he was surprised to find that the spatial-attributed energy did not affect his internal organs, instead, bypassed them and started rummaging his skin.


    "Argh"


    He cried out in pain, feeling as if he was being hammered by a fiery weapon. His skin turned red instantly.


    As if sensing Emrys''s condition, the Soul Mark reacted on its own. It stopped attracting the spatial-attributed energy from the void and entered a dormant state. Only then did Emrys heaved a sigh of relief. The pain slowly started subsiding as well.


    Now, he was able to absorb the Soul Force from the pool morefortably.


    Eventually, Emrys felt a subtle shift within. His body and soul had reached a state of equilibrium, fully saturated with the purified Soul Force. Slowly, he began to draw back from his deep meditative state, feeling a sense of aplishment and renewal. As he opened his eyes, the glow around him dimmed, and the pool''s radiance returned to its usual soft shimmer.


    Emrys opened his eyes and felt revitalized. His soul was not only stronger but also clearer, and his Soul River flowed more powerfully than ever before. The Sacred Soul Purification technique,bined with the liquified Soul Force, had elevated his cultivation to a new height as well. He remained sitting there, adapting to the profound change within him.

 Chapter 53: Elementary Silver Soul Master

    Chapter53: Elementary Silver Soul Master


    [Name: Emrys Frazier.


    Cultivation: Elementary Silver Soul Master.


    Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.


    Soul Point: 1. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]


    .....


    "Wow! I''m already a Silver Soul Master."


    Emrys was overjoyed with excitement. While immersed in cultivation, he hadn''t sensed when he leveled up to Advanced Bronze Soul Master. He only noticed the improvement in his cultivation as he began stepping into the Realm of Silver Soul Master.


    Then he focused on the pool. Only a small portion of the liquified Soul Force inside the pool was used up. During this time, he had not only advanced by one minor level and one major level, but his body had also undergone a small change. His veins were strengthened and adapted to the spatial-attributed energy.


    Now, whenever he would use his Soul Mark as a medium to attract the spatial-attributed energy from the void around him, he could easily utilize it to strengthen other parts of his body. Slowly but surely, he might even be able to obtain a space-attributed special physique. At that time, he could utilize the power of space even more precisely andfortably.


    ''Should I continue cultivating and improve my cultivation further?''


    Emrys couldn''t help but think about cultivating more. However, his thoughts seemed to have been seen through by someone far more powerful than him. In front of such an entity, he could hide nothing as long as it was not rted to the Multicolored Orb.


    "Don''t think of cultivating more. Take it slow, you are trying to be too fast here. Moreover, you don''t have much time left. I have been holding those people back for eight hours already. I won''t be stopping them any longer. Just store as much Soul Force as you can if you have a container and put it in your backpack."


    Speaking of his backpack, it wasn''t an ordinary one. Nowadays, almost everyone, even ordinary people, has at least one of these backpacks. They could store several items without gettingpletely filled because there is arger space inside.


    Emrys was startled at first, but he acted immediately. Elysia had already told him previously that she would only hold off those people for a limited time. In the end, he would have to deal with them himself.


    What he had not expected was that he had been cultivating for eight hours already.


    As for storing the liquified Soul Force, he already had an idea.


    "Soul Force Extraction!"


    The Soul Force inside the Soul Pond immediately started to decrease rapidly. At first, Emrys was just experimenting, but now he was excited to see that his ability to extract Soul Force wasn''t limited to the corpses of creatures. He could extract Soul Force from anything that contained it.


    The amount of Soul Points in his possession started increasing rapidly once again.


    Hmm?


    Elysia, who was observing Emrys, was surprised. She didn''t expect to witness such a scene. The Soul Force was decreasing rapidly, and it was clearly Emrys''s doing. However, she couldn''t sense where Emrys was storing it. Even someone as powerful as her could only tell that the Soul Force was simply vanishing rapidly.


    Emrys was bing more and more mysterious in Elysia''s eyes since even she could not figure out his secrets.


    In just a short minute, the pond was emptied out. Every bit of Soul Force disappeared.


    Emrys looked at the information panel.


    [Soul Points: 254,200.]


    It can be seen that the amount of liquified Soul Force within the pool was not small at all.


    This was the first time Emrys was seeing such a huge number of Soul Points. He thought for a moment and then said, "Can you hold them off a bit longer? I want to nurture my Soul Mark."


    Elysia frowned. If Emrys wants to nurture his Soul Mark now, he needs a Blue Soul Orb. However, she could see that Emrys only had Green Soul Orbs inside his backpack.


    ¨d [A/N]:- Everyone, I have an important correction to make. I''ve been mistakenly referring to the Green Soul Orb as the Bronze Soul Orb. At the start of the novel, I exined that Soul Apprentices need White Soul Orbs to nurture their Soul Marks. As for Bronze Soul Masters, Silver Soul Masters, Secret Silver Masters, and higher levels, they need Green Soul Orbs, Purple Soul Orbs, Red Soul Orbs, and other different colored Soul Orbs respectively. I apologize for the confusion and for mixing up the terms. Thank you for your understanding. ¨g


    ''Is he going to waste Soul Essence on evolving these Soul Orbs again?''


    Elysia wondered for a moment, then thought that it was Emrys who was likely going to do this. She then said, "You can start!"


    Emrys immediately took out an Elite-level Green Soul Orb and spent 3,000 Soul Points to evolve it into a Mythical-level Green Soul Orb.


    As expected, he could feel that further evolving this Soul Orb was definitely possible. However, he had no idea how many Soul Points were needed toplete the task.


    The moment Emrys intended to evolve the Green Soul Orb into a Blue Soul Orb, 3,200 Soul Points were deducted, and a bluish light shed brightly. Slowly, the light calmed down, and a pale blue-colored Soul Orb appeared in Emrys''s hand.


    Exactly at this moment, a series of new information appeared inside Emrys''s mind.


    "Shit, such a huge loss!"


    Emrys sighed, but in the current situation, he could do nothing but ept it.


    Normally, an Ordinary Blue Soul Orb requires 1,000 Soul Points to evolve into an Elite-level Blue Soul Orb, and the number of Soul Points needed would double with each evolution. In short, to evolve an Ordinary Blue Soul Orb into a Mythical-level Blue Soul Orb, Emrys would need to spend a total of 31,000 Soul Points.


    However, because he chose to evolve a Green Soul Orb into a Blue Soul Orb, the number of Soul Points needed for further evolution would continue following the previous counts and double. In other words, if Emrys wanted to evolve an Ordinary Blue Soul Orb into an Elite-level Blue Soul Orb, he would need to spend double the amount he spent evolving a Mythical-level Green Soul Orb into an Ordinary Blue Soul Orb, which is 6,400 Soul Points. This amount would continue to double with each subsequent evolution.


    Emrys felt helpless and chose to continue the evolution. Anyway, he doesn''t have a second choice currently.

 Chapter 54: The Second Origin Skill: Spatial Blade

    Chapter54: The Second Origin Skill: Spatial de


    -6,400.


    Upgraded to Elite Level.


    -12,800.


    Upgraded to Master Level. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    -25,600.


    Upgraded to Epic Level.


    -51,200.


    Upgraded to Legendary Level.


    -102,400.


    Upgraded to Mythical Level.


    Just like that, a bright blue-colored Soul Orb appeared in Emrys''s hand. He could feel a dense amount of extremely pure Soul Power inside the Soul Orb, capable of nurturing his Soul Mark. However, he did not feel much joy at all. Instead, he felt like crying.


    To evolve the Ordinary Blue Soul Orb into a Mythical-level Blue Soul Orb, Emrys actually spent 201,600 Soul Points. Adding the Soul Points he spent to evolve the Elite-level Green Soul Orb into a Mythical-level Green Soul Orb, which was 3,000 Soul Points, and the Mythical-level Green Soul Orb into an Ordinary Blue Soul Orb, which was 3,200, the total amount of Soul Points spent by Emrys this time was actually 204,600, which was an enormous number.


    After extracting all the liquified Soul Force from the pond, Emrys obtained 254,200 Soul Points. But now, in such a short period of time, he spent 204,600 Soul Points, leaving him with only a meager amount of 49,600 Soul Points.


    It has to be known that if he had started with an Ordinary Blue Soul Orb, he would have only needed to spend 31,000 Soul Points. But now, he ended up spending 204,600 Soul Points. It was indeed a huge loss.


    No wonder Emrys felt heartache just thinking about this.


    Exhaling deeply and calming his heart, he immediately started nurturing his Soul Mark using the Mythical-leveled Blue Soul Orb.


    On the other hand, a voice unheard by Emrys rang in the surroundings.


    "He finally used up a drop of Soul Essence."


    .....


    "Sir Yor, what is happening? Why can''t we enter the Corpse Pyramid?"


    Outside the Corpse Pyramid, a group of people stood with anxious and worried faces. Surprisingly, they were all Silver Soul Masters. Among them, only two were at the Advanced Level: Yor Darkborne and Mchi Darkborne.


    If Emrys were here, he would have been shocked to see that the entrance of the Corpse Pyramid had disappearedpletely. No matter how hard people searched, they couldn''t find the entrance at all.


    Even the shadowy figure was helpless. The sudden disappearance of the entrance surprised even him.


    "Mchi, what should we do?" Yor looked at Mchi and asked.


    Mchi was trying to maintain hisposure, but fury and irritation were still clearly visible in his eyes. He cursed inwardly and said, "We must find the entrance. I don''t know how this happened, but it must be somehow rted to that invader. We don''t know what he''s doing inside, but it''s definitely not good for us. There are several important things inside the Corpse Pyramid, and we cannot afford to lose any of them. Most importantly, the Blood Coffin... that invader bastard better stay far away from the coffin, or I will tear him into thousands of pieces."


    Yor nodded. He understood the gravity of the current situation. They could not afford to have anything messed up inside the Corpse Pyramid.


    "Continue looking for the entrance."


    Yor shouted loudly and joined the other Soul Masters as well.


    .....


    Screach~


    About two hourster, the cry of a bird echoed inside the pyramid. A giant blue-feathered bird flew out of Emrys''s body. At first nce, it looked extremely beautiful, but on the second nce, this bird appeared terrifying. Its soft feather suddenly became crystal-hard, and brilliant light overwhelmed the entire spacious chamber.


    This was the Void Phoenix.


    After a few seconds, as the brilliant light died down, the Void Phoenix returned inside Emrys''s body.


    However, for a second, Emrys felt that the Void Phoenix had observed him closely. It was as if the Void Phoenix had intelligence.


    How is this possible?


    It must be my illusion!


    Emrys shook his head and no longer thought about this. He simply focused on his information panel.


    .....


    [Name: Emrys Frazier.


    Cultivation: Elementary Silver Soul Master.


    Soul Mark: Walker of the Blue Sky.


    Soul Point: 49,600.


    Unique Skills: Soul Orb Enhancement, Soul Force Extraction.]


    .....


    [Soul Mark: Walker Of Blue Sky (Mortal).


    Quality: Blue (Mythical).


    Race: Void Phoenix.


    Attribute: Space.


    Talent: 30% increase in power when using space skills.


    Origin Skill: Node Shift (Proficient), Spatial de (Introductory).]


    .....


    There wasn''t much of a change in the information panel, but Emrys knew the real change was significant.


    First of all, he felt a pang of heartache when he saw the remaining amount of Soul Points.


    However, his expression quickly shifted from heartache to joy when he checked the information about his Soul Mark. His mastery over the Origin Skill, Node Shift, had advanced from Foundational to Proficient. Although he could still use this ability only five times a day, the distance he could shift had increased from 200 meters to 500 meters.


    Most importantly, he awakened a second Origin Skill, the Spatial de. Unfortunately, he couldn''t use this skill often because it required him to manipte spatial-attributed energy to form a de for attacks. Currently, he is unable to manipte this energy. Additionally, despite his veins being strengthened by the space-attributed energy, he didn''t have a single trace of it left in his body.


    The Spatial de skill was at the introductory level, just like Node Shift had been when he first obtained it from the Void Phoenix due to his Soul Mark.


    "However, the attack power of the spatial de will increase by 30% due to the talent I obtained from my Soul Mark."


    Emrys muttered and then thought that he had to attract the space-attributed energy from the void and strengthen his body continuously. For now, he only has this way to obtain the power to manipte the space-attributed energy.


    Talking about manipting the space-attributed energy, an idea suddenly appeared in Emrys''s mind. He can try to attract the space-attributed energy from the void with the help of his Soul Mark, the Walker of the Blue Sky, and instead of using this energy to strengthen his body, he might as well try to form a spatial de.


    If that is really possible, he can try out his second Origin Skill''s power a bit early.


    However, he can only think of this idea for now. He cannot test this theory because he does not have much time left.

 Chapter Ch 55: The Unbreakable Coffin

    55 Ch 55: The Unbreakable Coffin


    "How long do I have left?"


    Emrys inquired, his voice carrying a sense of urgency. He was obviously asking Elysia, though he couldn''t perceive her presence.


    "About fifteen minutes!" came the reply, swiftly.


    Emrys nodded and shifted his gaze at the blood-red coffin. He has no idea what the Darkborne Family is nning, but he is sure that their n will definitely bring disaster to the Great me Kingdom.


    Since that''s the case, why not try to destroy these coffins to prevent the future disaster?


    Taking a deep breath, Emrys walked to the blood pool and suddenly jumped,nding directly on top of the coffin.


    As he stood on the blood coffin, a sinister and ghostly aura attacked him. Emrys subconsciously exploded with powerful Soul Force, forming an ethereal barrier around him that blocked the uncanny attack. Otherwise, had the ghostly energy invaded his body, Emrys feared that he might have to endure a fate worse than death.


    "I''ll break you open!"


    He could see that the coffin was tightly sealed. Opening this coffin is almost impossible, at least for the current him. The chains tightly sealing the coffin were not easy to break, however, the coffin was created from some kind of wood, so breaking it open is still possible.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful punchnded on the coffin, but to Emrys''s surprise, the blood coffin was incredibly tough and secure. It didn''t budge an inch, let alone break.


    Still, Emrys didn''t feel discouraged. After collecting his thoughts, he took out the de that had lost its demonic nature. Though he wasn''t sure of its exact grade, it was at least C-3. Typically, a Silver Soul Master like him would have an E-1 Grade Weapon. A C-3 Grade Weapon is something only Purple Crystal Soul Masters are qualified to wield.


    He raised the de and shed at the top of the blood-red coffin.


    "Bang!"


    A loud banging noise echoed around, but the coffin remained unscathed. Only a small wound appeared where Emrys had struck it with his de. This amazed him even more.


    Just what kind of material was this blood coffin made of? Even a weapon of at least C-3 Grade was unable to harm it much.


    No wonder this coffin was the core of every sinister coffin scattered throughout the spacious chamber and the tunnel.


    As Emrys wondered, he was unaware that someone lying inside the coffin had suddenly opened her eyes. But then she slowly closed them again, as if she could not control her own state.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Emrys did not stop. He kept trying to break open the coffin with his de. However, although the de was indeed powerful, its holdercked the strength to truly wield and showcase its power. In the end, only the crashing sounds kepting from above. This caused the deeply asleep person to open her eyes again.


    A string of dark energy began to flow out of her body and headed toward the coffin cover. However, before it reached the coffin cover, it quickly dissipated.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The coffin was being struck endlessly on the top. The person inside widened her eyes again, her eyes were a mix of red and ck. The white part of the eye waspletely red, on the other hand, her pupils were ck. The tinge of evilness could be felt on her body easily.


    She really wanted to kill the person who was disrupting her. However, due to the coffin that specially sealed her inside and refined her into a powerful Soul Demon from a Bronze Soul Master, her attack would be unable to pass through the coffin. In the end, her struggle would be wasted.


    After spending nearly ten minutes shing at exactly one ce, Emrys wiped his sweat. He truly wanted to curse the person who created this Blood-red Coffin. Just what kind of wood he used to create it to make it so hard? Moreover, is there truly a wood this tough out there?


    16:32


    Suddenly, he seemed to have heard something moving inside it. Bending over slightly, he ced his ear on the coffin.


    She could still remember how she discovered the truth about her family. Maybe, this was the reason she was betrayed by her own family and ended up bing a prisoner in Darkborne Family''s secret dungeon. In the end, the Darkborne Family uses a secret technique on her to transform her entirely. Her Soul Mark was affected and its naturepletely transformed. Even she herself transformed into a powerful Gold Soul Demon from a Bronze Soul Master.


    She could tell she had transformedpletely, losing her humanity due to the thirst for blood and ughter in her heart. She truly wanted to kill the person who was constantly making noise, and drink his blood.


    She swore that the first thing she would do was kill the person who was making the noise and then destroy the Darkborne Family, her family, and the Royal Family of the Great me Kingdom for forcefully transforming her into a Soul Demon. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Why is it so hard?"


    After spending nearly ten minutes shing at exactly one ce, Emrys wiped his sweat. He truly wanted to curse the person who created this Blood-red Coffin. Just what kind of wood he used to create it to make it so hard? Moreover, is there truly a wood this tough out there?


    Suddenly, he seemed to have heard something moving inside it. Bending over slightly, he ced his ear on the coffin.


    A momentter, he was certain that he had misheard it, and merely sat on the coffin cover, as he fell deep into his thoughts again.


    He was not left with much time. Only five more minutes before the experts of the Darkborne Family wille here. At that time, he''ll have to either fight them or escape.


    Emrys looked at the coffin below him and aplicated expression surfaced on his face. If he gave up now, he would definitely not be satisfied. He has to destroy whatever the Darkborne Family is nning, and his gut feeling is that by just opening this coffin, he would be able to achieve his goal.


    The coffin was tightly sealed. It must be because the Darkborne Family doesn''t want to release whatever is ced inside, whether it is a corpse or something else. And that must be because their n is notplete yet.


    However, the coffin was just too hard to open even with the strongest weapon he had in his arsenal.


    "Maybe, I should use Flying de Skill."


    Emrys muttered and reconfirmed his thoughts. Using a skill will make his attack stronger and faster. This may help him cut open the coffin.

 Chapter 56 Ch 56: Serafina Gracia: The Soul Demon

    56 Ch 56: Serafina Gracia: The Soul Demon


    "Open it for me!"


    "Flying de Skill."


    Emrys shed out the de in his hand and vigorously hacked the blood coffin.


    "ng!"


    The sound of metal shing against metal thundered upon each impact. This time, Emrys noticed that his attack had indeed created arge cut on the coffin. Even though the effect was not tremendous, he knew that sess was not far.


    He did not hesitate and continued to attack the coffin.


    "ng!" "ng!" "ng!"


    The sound of metal shing endlessly reverberated through the air.


    The person lying inside the blood coffin opened her eyes widely in annoyance, feeling as though she was going crazy. She could not fall asleep with the noisy ruckus.


    The dark chain''s purpose was not as simple as just sealing the coffin, it was there to feed her blood energy as well. The blood energy not only satisfied her hunger, it also made her physically strong. Most importantly, it was also one of the few factors behind the rise of her strength.


    But now, due to Emrys''s continuous attack, the flow of blood energy inside the coffin was disrupted by the incessant knocking.


    "Damn it!"


    She cursed loudly, wanting nothing more than to kill the person disturbing her.


    "Hmm?" Emrys had a sharp hearing and quickly stopped. He moved his ear closer to listen closely again.


    "Cough! Is anyone inside?"


    Emrys asked as he knocked twice on the blood coffin, but no reply came.


    A momentter, as he did not hear any reply, he once again held the de in his hand and started attacking the coffin.


    Cut after cut appeared and very soon, a cut wide enough to easily look inside appeared.


    Emrys stopped again and looked inside.


    Inside the blood coffin, Emrys saw a woman lying eerily still. Her body exuded a demonic aura that sent chills down his spine. Her long, red hair cascaded over her face, concealing her facial features and adding to her sinister appearance.


    Her body was surrounded by dark yet bloody energy. This energy that surrounded her seemed almost alive, swirling and pulsating as if it had a will of its own. Her skin was deathly pale, contrasting sharply with the darkness around her, and her limbs looked unnaturally still, as if bound by an invisible force.


    The demonic aura enveloping her was thick and oppressive, making the air around her feel heavy and difficult to breathe. Emrys felt the same, he felt like looking at a featureless monster that was capable of killing him in an instant.


    Despite not being able to see her face, Emrys could feel the immense power and malevolence emanating from her.


    "Hey, are you alive?"


    Emrys immediately bes alert. He cautiously asked in a low voice.


    Suddenly, he felt a bright red tinge radiating from what should be her eyes. This red hue met his gaze with an intensity that made Emrys step back. He almost fell into the Blood Pond.


    Then her voice sounded in the air, carrying amanding presence yet a surprised expression. She said, "You... Are you... Emrys, Emrys Frazier?"


    Emrys froze, his face clearly showing his shock.


    The voice was both familiar and somewhat unfamiliar. Emrys strained to remember where he had heard it before. After a few moments, something clicked in his mind, and he eximed in shock, "You are... Serafina Gracia!"


    At first, he was not sure. But now, the more he thought of that voice, the more he was sure that she was Serafina, his childhood friend and Rohan''s crush.


    "Hehe... It is indeed you!"


    Serafinaughed, but herughter sounded more like an evil cackle.


    "What happened to you? How did you end up like this?" Emrys asked hurriedly.


    Serafina, knowing that the person making those noises was actually her friend, tried very hard to control her killing intent. She also tried to suppress the evil within her, and said, "Gracia Family... My family is not simple. Gracia Family is actually working for the Darkborne Family, and the Darkborne Family is under themand of the Royal Family."


    "I was backstabbed by them. They experimented on me and forcefully transformed me into a Soul Demon. Fortunately, before they could control me, you came."


    "Emrys, break this coffin and set me free. I want freedom, I want revenge."


    Everything Emrys heard gave him a fright. It now seemed that the words written on the boulder outside the Corpse Pyramid were true. The Royal Family was indeed working with the Darkborne Family, and it appeared they were not alone. Even the Gracia Family was under the Darkborne Family''s control.


    Moreover...


    Emrys looked at the hundreds of huge coffins scattered around the spacious chamber and muttered, "Just what kind of evil is the Darkborne Family nning? Are all the people inside these coffins Soul Demons?"


    "Yes, they all are!"


    Serafina replied.


    "They are here!"


    It was also at this time Emrys heard a sound in his mind. This voice belonged to Elysia.


    "There is no time to waste!"


    Without thinking for a second, Emrys started shing with his de once again.


    "ng!" "ng!" "ng!"


    The metallic sound again started echoing in the air.


    While Emrys was working hard topletely sh open the coffin, the sound of footsteps was heard. Emrys could tell that several people were about to enter this spacious chamber.


    "Stop!"


    As expected, a few secondster, a group of powerful Silver Soul Masters appeared. One of them shouted at Emrys and erupted with a powerful aura, pouncing and punching at Emrys.


    Emrys did not back down. He first shed at the coffin before leaving the de stuck there, turned back, and punched with all his strength, facing the Silver Soul Master head-on.


    Now that Emrys was also a Silver Soul Master, the strength behind his attack was not low.


    "Bang!"


    Both their fists collided and both of them took a step back.


    Emrys kept his bnce on the coffin. On the other hand, the Silver Soul Master who attacked himnded at the edge of the Blood Pool.


    "Humph!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Emrys snorted coldly and grabbed the de, ready to attack once again.


    Mchi and Yor looked at the de in Emrys''s hand, finding it somewhat familiar. However, they couldn''t recognize it, possibly because the de had lost its demonic nature.

 Chapter 57 Ch 57: Threat

    57 Ch 57: Threat


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Emrys was about tond a powerful blow on the already cracked coffin, Mchi shouted loudly. His voice produced a powerful soundwave that reverberated through the air.


    Emrys felt his ears were going to burst.


    Pain!


    So much pain!


    He instinctively dropped the de and clutched his ears with both hands. The de fell on the coffin but, fortunately, did not slip into the Blood Pond. Otherwise, retrieving it from there in the presence of so many Silver Soul Masters would have been a serious problem for Emrys.


    When he touched his ears, he felt something warm and wet. A few secondster, he looked at his hands and saw them covered in blood.


    "Damn! He is more powerful than I thought him to be!"


    Emrys cursed inwardly as he looked at Mchi. Although Mchi was only an Advanced Silver Soul Master, his personal strength seemed to have surpassed his cultivation level. Moreover, he appeared to be cultivating some sort of sound-attributed technique. In other words, his Soul Mark must be of this attribute as well.


    Sound can pose a serious threat if utilized effectively. It can bypass physical defenses and directly target the opponent''s mind and senses, causing disorientation, confusion, or even incapacitation. A skilled practitioner of sound techniques could manipte vibrations to disrupt concentration, create illusions, or deliver powerful sonic attacks that are difficult to block or counter.


    Recalling the information about the sound he was taught in the Midnight City School, Emrys''s expression became serious. He has to be very careful in the presence of Mchi.


    However, before that...


    Emrys bent over and picked up the de. Then he raised the de to attack the coffin again, intending to use his full strength and break the already cracked coffin in one go.


    "Stop your action immediately, brat!"


    Mchi shouted again, but this time he didn''t use any skill. Instead, he took out a small, sphere-shaped device with a circr ck eye on its surface. Pointing the eye at Emrys, he said, "From this point onward, your every action will be recorded. You have no idea what you are doing. If you break open the coffin, you will be releasing a demon from her prison. She will bring great disaster to the kingdom. If you truly release the demon, I will spread the video to every corner of the Great me Kingdom. You will be amon enemy to the entire kingdom, the one who released a demon and the one who must be eliminated at all costs. Think for yourself before doing anything rash. Don''t act on impulse; it''ll only harm you."


    Mchi sounded very determined and threatening, his voice carrying a tone of warning and authority. He wanted to make sure Emrys understood the gravity of the situation and the potential consequences of his actions.


    Emrys frowned deeply. Mchi was clearly a viin but he sounded very righteous at this moment, as if he was thinking for the wellbeing of the entire Great me Kingdom.


    However, Emrys quickly understood the reason behind Mchi''s sudden change in demeanor. It was because Mchi was recording him. In the recording, Mchi''s voice would be captured as well. If he said anything inappropriate or incriminating, the video might affect him as well.


    In the end, Mchi''s intention was clear: he wanted to threaten Emrys and, if necessary, release the video to spread it everywhere, making Emrys themon enemy of the entire kingdom. Therefore, Mchi had to be cautious about his words to ensure nothing inappropriate was recorded.


    "Emrys, help me. If you don''t release me, they will definitely control me and make me their puppet. At that time, the threat I will possess to the public will be a lot more than now."


    Serafina, suppressing her demonic aura and killing intent, tried to sound reasonable and make Emrys release her at all costs.


    Emrys was not a fool. From the beginning, he understood that Serafina wanted to use him to gain her freedom. Even now, although Serafina tried hard to hide her sinister heart, he could still sense them.


    Both the Darkborne Family members and Serafina were thinking only of their own interests.


    However, Emrys still decided to help Serafina. The main reason was that she was his friend. Additionally, he knew what Serafina said was true: if she is controlled by the Darkborne Family, their ns would advance significantly in a very short period. She might truly pose a greater threat to the public under their control than she would if freed.


    He looked at Serafina, took a deep breath, and said, "After getting out of here, try to find a way to lose your demonic nature. In fact, I might have a way to help you with that. Just find ande to me after escaping from this ce."


    "Also, if you choose not to do that, at least avoid harming innocents. I''m not a saint, so I won''t tell you to suppress yourselfpletely and live like a model citizen but do not actively kill and ughter the public. Do not bring chaos to the Great me Kingdom."


    Serafina looked into Emrys''s silver eyes. She could tell that he had already seen through the hatred in her heart. She also understood that Emrys could sense her sinister aura as well.


    As for what Emrys said about having a way to help her lose her demonic nature, she finds it impossible to believe. Throughout history, it has been proved that once a person bes a Soul Demon, they will never be able to walk the path meant for Soul Masters to walk. It is impossible.


    So, she did not mind Emrys''s words at all. Currently, all she wanted was to be freed from this binding. As for what she would do afterward...


    Heh, it was impossible for her to forgive those people. She would definitely go on a killing spree and destroy the Darkborne Family and everyone rted to them, including the Gracia Family and the Royal Family.


    On the other hand, Emrys''s thought process was simple. He wanted to help his friend in every way possible.


    Since Soul Points can wipe the demonic nature from a weapon, they might be able to remove the demonic nature from a Soul Demon as well, reverting them back to a Soul Master.


    Comment


    3


    View All


    Post your firstment! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    51


    1


    Vote


    Fandom


    Send Gift


    16:35

 Chapter 58 Ch 58: Releasing The Demon

    58 Ch 58: Releasing The Demon


    "Thud!"


    Ka-cha~


    With a resounding thud and a series of ominous cracks, Emrys channeled all his Soul Force into his de, unleashing the Flying de Skill with ferocious intensity. The coffin''s defenses shattered under the force of his strike, the lid splitting into two pieces.


    The instant the coffin''s lid was cut into two parts, it seemed to have lost all its sinister aura. The dark energy that had been swirling around the coffin dissipated into thin air. Inside, Emrys saw a woman lying still. Her long, red hair cascaded over her face, hiding her features from view. Despite this, the demonic aura around her was unmistakable. It radiated from her body like a dark mist, thick and oppressive, making the air around her feel heavy. Her presence exuded a palpable sense of danger and malevolence, the kind that made Emrys instinctively tense up.


    And now, she was free.


    Serafina slowly stood up. Even the way she stood up looked sinister in every way possible. Her every movement was apanied by a creaking sound, as if the bones of her body were rubbing against each other. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Emrys tensed up and jumped to the other side of the Blood Coffin.


    Bang!


    In this instant, a clear sound of something shattering echoed from the Blood Coffin. Then, Emrys saw a horrifying slight. He saw a thick and sinister energy was beginning to expel out of Serafina''s body. This energy quickly came together, and rushed to the sky, forming a gigantic sinister energy pir. An endless baleful aura rose in the surroundings.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As if Serafina''s release triggered a chain reaction, one after another, all the coffins started breaking open. Soul Demons emerged from these coffins, and soon pirs of baleful energy shot into the sky from their bodies, as if announcing their freedom to the world.


    Emrys was stunned when he saw it. However, Mchi and others from the Darkborne Family seemed to have seen something forbidden. Their expression was that of utter despair.


    "We are done for. We are doomed. She is now free, and a great disaster is awaiting all of us."


    Yor eximed in despair. At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Mchi was the same as Yor. Both of them looked at each other and immediately started running for their lives.


    While running, Mchi did not forget to threaten Emrys, saying, "Brat, look at what you have done. You''ve destroyed a great cause of our Darkborne Family. You will surely regret this day. Be ready to be hunted down by the whole kingdom."


    "Do whatever you want!"


    Although Emrys was worried, he knew he could not do anything for now. So he ignored Mchi''s threat and focused on Serafina and the evergrowing baleful energy pir in the sky, and suddenly felt that he seemed to have caused some disturbance for the people out there. But when he thought that this is but a fragmented space and phenomena here would affect the outside world, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Where do you think you bastards are going?"


    Suddenly, an eerie sound reverberated in the spacious chamber, and then, Emrys saw a ck ray of light shooting out the pir, directly piercing into the heart of Silver Soul Master from behind, taking his life immediately.


    That was not the end. Secondster, Emrys watched in horror as dark arrows formed from the baleful energy rained down upon the remaining Silver Soul Masters, each arrow iming another life.


    However, by now, a few Silver Soul Masters including Yor and Mchi had already entered the spacious tunnel and were running frantically for their lives. They were also hiding behind coffins from time to time to avoid being killed by the baleful arrows.


    The pir of baleful energy slowly started fading, leaving behind Serafina''s demonic figure. The current Serafina was like an embodiment of the perfect Soul Demon. Her form was cloaked in dark ribbons, her eyes glowing with a malevolent red hue but her pupils were demonic ck. On top of that, her red hair danced with a sinister allure. She exuded an aura of demonic power, as if her very presence was enough to strike fear into the hearts of all who looked at her.


    Following her, all the baleful pirs disappeared. The released Soul Demons looked at Serafina and Emrys. An eerie aura exploded from their bodies and they were ready to attack Emrys, however, Serafina snorted coldly and a mountainous pressure descended in the surrounding space, affecting everyone including Emrys.


    "Fuck off! He is mine!"


    No Soul Demon dared to say anything after that. They lowered their heads and then dashed into the tunnel, chasing after those who managed to run away.


    She looked at Emrys, causing a chill to run down his spine, and then said, "Let''s say our goodbyes here. Don''t chase after me or appear in front of me ever again, because I cannot guarantee that I won''t kill you if you do. Leave this ce as soon as possible, because I''m going to destroy itpletely!"


    With that, she disappeared. Emrys could see her figure darting into the tunnel at an incredible speed. She was so fast that he could not even follow her movement with naked eyes.


    Recalling herst words, Emrys cursed in his heart and was ready to run as well, however, before he could do that, an ethereal green glow appeared that instantly removed all the baleful and sinister energy from the spacious chamber.


    With a sh of light, Elysia Nightshade made her spectacr appearance in front of Emrys. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile, though it seemed more like a mocking expression as she said, "Wanting to help your friend is one thing, but suggesting that you might be able to remove her demonic nature and revert her back into a Soul Master was perhaps the most foolish thing you could have ever said."


    Emrys stopped and frowned. Not understanding what she meant, he asked, "What do you mean?"


    Elysia said mysteriously, "You don''t even have a 10% understanding of Soul Essence, and yet you were attempting to remove someone''s demonic nature, hehe. Soul Essence isn''t some purifying elixir that can erase all negative effects. It was effective in removing the demonic nature of that de because itcked a soul and hadn''t fully sumbed to demonic influence. But if you had tried to use Soul Essence on that Soul Demon, her power would have surged instead."


    "That''s why knowledge is crucial when attempting something like this. Don''t assume you can achieve a goal when youck the necessary understanding and information."


    Emrys could now understand what she was trying to say. His face turned red due to embarrassment. He did indeed think that Soul Essence could remove the Serafina''s demonic nature. s, he waspletely wrong.


    However, one thing that attracted his attention was the fact that Soul Essence could have actually increased Serafina''s strength.


    What does that mean?


    Can Soul Essence increase only a Soul Demon''s strength or even a Soul Master''s?


    Although Emrys had no idea, he decided to gather information about Soul Essence after leaving this ce. For now, he has to find Rohan and Cairo at least.


    As for how to leave this fragmented space, Emrys already has an idea in mind.


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    RazaKarim

 Chapter 59 Ch 59: Escaping

    59 Ch 59: Escaping


    Emrys hurriedly left the Corpse Pyramid and sought out the shadowy figure. Upon finding him, he urgently requested, "Expel everyone who is not a Darkborne from this fragmented space."


    The shadowy figure, who is also the true owner of this fragmented space, had been forcefully kept and manipted by the Darkborne Family to exploit this space. As the true owner, he had the power to control who could enter, remain, or be expelled from the fragmented space.


    Emrys''s n was very straightforward. Since finding the exit in a short period of time seemed impossible, he decided to ask the controller to send him and the others away. It was a pragmatic way to ensure his and others'' safety.


    The shadowy figure did not disappoint him. It first expelled everyone who was not a Darkborne from the fragmented space forcefully, leaving only the Darkborne members and the Soul Demons inside.


    A portal appeared in front of Emrys as well, clearly the way out of the fragmented space. As long as he entered the portal, he would be safely out of there.


    However, Emrys did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the shadowy figure and said, "Let''s escape together. This space will soon be destroyed by the Soul Demons. If we don''t escape now, we will die as well."


    The shadowy figure, who had been bound and manipted by the Darkborne Family for so long, seemed to hesitate. Emrys''s offer of freedom and escape was a tempting one, however, there was an issue that could not be solved by escaping.


    Shaking its head, the shadowy figure said, "I can''t leave."


    "Why?" Emrys frowned.


    The shadowy figure''s response wasced with sorrow and resignation. "Because I no longer have a physical body. I refined this fragmented space while I was still alive. The Darkborne Family left me with only a tiny fragment of my soul to make it easier to control both me and this space. I can maintain my form within this fragmented space, but if I leave it, my soul will dissipate immediately, and I will die."


    Emrys felt a pang of sympathy for the shadowy figure. It was clear that the figure''s existence was a tragic one, bound to a fragmented space and manipted by a malevolent family. Despite the urgency of the situation, he couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of regret for the shadowy figure''s fate.


    "I''m sorry to hear that," Emrys said sincerely. "You''ve suffered a lot. Thank you for helping me and the others."


    The shadowy figure gave a faint, almost imperceptible nod. "Just go. Save yourself. And if you can, bring an end to the Darkborne Family''s evil deeds. As for me, as long as this space is notpletely destroyed, I will continue living."


    With that, Emrys took a deep breath and stepped through the portal, leaving the fragmented space behind. As he entered the portal, he felt a mix of relief and sadness, knowing that he was escaping with others but also leaving behind a tormented soul. Most importantly, the change in Serafina gave him a huge shock as well.


    As for the fragmented space, it was once a ce of confinement and control, but now, it was left to the chaos and destruction that will soon be brought here by the Soul Demons.


    .....


    "Emrys!"


    Emrys was thest one to emerge from the fragmented space. As soon as he stepped out, he was greeted by Rohan, Cairo, and even Riley. Later, Emrys learned that Riley had been trying to find the exit but was unsessful. He was able to leave only when a portal had appeared before him eventually. The same was true for the others as well.


    Rohan and Cairo were waiting for him. They had no idea whether Emrys was still alive or not, however, they had hope in their hearts.


    "Have you found anything?" Rohan asked, showing some hesitation and worry.


    Emrys sighed. He looked at Rohan who was more worried about whether he found some clue inside or not than his wellbeing.


    Nodding his head, Emrys said, "I found Serafina inside."


    "What? You found her? Where is she then? How is she? Why has she note out with you then?"


    Maybe, telling them a few truths might be good for the public and bad for the Darkborne Family. Moreover, he obtained many pieces of important information this time. If he wanted to deal with everything alone, then it was a foolish dream. After all, hecks the most necessary thing to do everything on his own; that is strength.


    16:57 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rohan was rmed and agitated. He could not help but question Emrys continuously. She was his first crush, an unachievable love that was destined to remain one-sided, mainly now that Serafina is a Soul Demon.


    Emrys shook his head, saying, "You don''t have to worry about her. She is safe and free."


    "Safe and free? What do you mean?"


    Not only Rohan but even Cairo and Riley were confused.


    Emrys did not know whether it was a good idea to tell them the truth or not. Then he thought about Riley who wanted to notify the Federation about the strangeness of the abandoned mansion, as well as the fact that everything is a plot carefully nned by the Darkborne Family.


    There is also Cairo who is a low-leveled member of the Federation.


    Maybe, telling them a few truths might be good for the public and bad for the Darkborne Family. Moreover, he obtained many pieces of important information this time. If he wanted to deal with everything alone, then it was a foolish dream. After all, hecks the most necessary thing to do everything on his own; that is strength.


    A mere Silver Soul Master like him is nothing more than a weakling who could be killed anytime by a slightly stronger opponent.


    Considering all these aspects, Emrys breathed heavily and said, "Actually, I discovered something very important."


    Just like that, Emrys sessfully attracted the attention of the three people in front of him.


    Letting them feel curious for a few seconds, he put up a serious expression on his face and said, "I discovered the actual n of the Darkborne Family."


    Riley and Cairo were aggrieved, their hearts stirred. Riley asked, "Tell us, Emrys. What exactly are they nning?"


    Emrys nodded and finally said, "I think the higher-ups of the Darkborne Family are cultivating dark-type Soul Cultivation Techniques. I saw them making several Soul Demons with my own eyes. They are kidnapping people and forcefully turning them into Soul Demons."


    Finally, he looked at Rohan and said, "Serafina is now one of them as well, a powerful Soul Demon. I think you should abandon if you have any idea of her."

 Chapter 60 Ch 60: Truth (1)

    Chapter 60 Ch 60: Truth (1)


    Emrys didn''t linger at the mansion. After sharing what he deemed good enough with Rohan and the others, he bid them farewell and departed.


    As he walked away, a strange feeling settled over him. Deep down, he sensed that it would be a long time before he saw Rohan again.


    As for Cairo, he could not say anything about him for the time being. After all, even though he spent a few days with Cairo, he was not close in the end. Moreover, it seems his actions of killing three people back then had changed Cairo''s thoughts about him.


    .....


    "I''m home!" Emrys''s voice echoed through the house as he entered. His mother, Slivya, opened the door for him.


    "Where have you been for the past two weeks? I was so worried about you!" Slivya asked, taking the backpack from Emrys and following him inside.


    Emrys froze. He suddenly turned to his mother and eximed, "What did you say? I''ve been away for two weeks?"


    Slivya, confused at first, seemed to realize something, her eyes shing briefly before her expression returned to normal. She nodded, "Yes, you''ve been away for two weeks!"


    "How can that be? I''m sure it has been just a week. Could it be that the time flow is different inside that fractured space?" Emrys was utterly confused and shocked. His mind could not find a proper reason to satisfy his confusion for a few moments. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''As expected!'' Slivya''s expression clearly conveyed these words, though Emrys was too preupied to notice. He was astonished to realize that time inside the fractured space moved more slowly than in the real world. One day in the fractured space equaled nearly two days outside.


    But why? Could it be because that spatial zone was notplete but just a fractured space evolved from a Seed?


    "Fractured space? Did you go inside a Pocket Dimension?" Slivya asked, though she already suspected the answer. She pretended to be curious.


    Emrys nodded. "Yes. You remember that abandoned mansion on the outskirts of the city, right? The one where I used to y as a child?"


    "That mansion?" Slivya nodded. "Yes, I remember it. What about it?"


    "A strange phenomenon took ce inside that mansion. Whoever entered never returned. You know Rohan, right? I went in with him to investigate and we ended up in an entirely new spatial zone. That zone was actually a fractured space, forcefully controlled by the infamous Darkborne Family, the family full of viins. They were forcefully transforming hundreds of Soul Masters into Soul Demons. Who knows what they are truly nning? Those people are truly too vicious."


    While speaking, he sat downfortably on the sofa, picking up a fruit from the center table in front of him and taking a bite. He chewed thoughtfully before continuing, "It''s unbelievable how far they''ll go. The things I saw there... Sigh. Anyway, I did not enter the mansion for nothing. I obtained a lot of benefits inside."


    As Emrys said, his eyes lit up with excitement. He looked at his mother full of joy and continued, "You know what, I am now already a powerful Silver Soul Master. Isn''t this amazing? I was still an Ordinary Soul Master one week... Cough, two weeks ago. But in such a short period, my strength skyrocketed and I reached the level of a Silver Soul Master!"


    Slivya could, of course, see through Emrys''s cultivation. Although she was puzzled at first, she was not surprised at all. It is because she believed that her and Alex''s blood flowing within Emrys''s body was not just for show. He is their son, how can he be ordinary?


    As if she recalled something, the expression on her face changed suddenly. She then said, "Son, I have to tell you something."


    "Umm?" Emrys frowned.


    This was the first time he had seen Slivya so serious. He suddenly remembered Elysia''s words: that he was cursed by the Curse of Echoing Silence and should not have awakened the Soul Mark. Even if he did awaken it, it should not be a Spatial-attributed one but a Soul Mark with a different attribute.


    When he asked Elysia for the reason, she told him to ask his parents. The meaning behind words was obvious. His parents knew about his situation very well but had chosen not to tell him for some reason.


    "What is it?" Emrys asked seriously.


    The sudden shift in his expression startled Slivya a little, but she didn''t dwell on it. "Actually, I have a lot to tell you, but we don''t have much time. I have to leave and go meet your father."


    "Where is Dad? Has he not yete back?" Emrys still remembered that his father had told him before leaving that he was going to share his happiness with old friends living in different cities and would be back soon.


    Shaking her head, Slivya exined, "No, he hasn''te back. But he sent me a letter. He wants me to find him in the Ice Lord Valley."


    "Ice Lord Valley?"


    This was the first time Emrys had heard this name. He couldn''t recall any such ce in the entire Great me Kingdom.


    Slivya soon cleared his doubts, saying, "The Ice Lord Valley is not in the Great me Kingdom. In fact, it isn''t located in any country. It''s a free ce situated at the edge of the Celestial Horizon. One day, when you truly be a powerful Soul Master who can travel anywhere in the entire Infinite Soul Star without restrictions, you''ll be qualified to enter the Celestial Horizon."


    The name "Ice Lord Valley" already sounded mysterious to Emrys, but "Celestial Horizon" made him take a deep breath. To travel to the Celestial Horizon, he would need the strength to go anywhere in the Infinite Soul Star without restrictions.


    What did that mean?


    He was certain that the known Purple Crystal Soul Master level wasn''t the highest realm of cultivation. There had to be more levels beyond this stage.


    How long would it take him to reach the level of the strongest in the Infinite Soul Star?


    His thoughts raced because, in his mind, only the strongest could roam freely across the Infinite Soul Star without facing any obstacles. If he wants to go there, he has to be the strongest as well.

 Chapter 61 Ch 61: Trurh (2)

    Chapter 61 Ch 61: Trurh (2)


    Emrys''s mind raced with questions. His mother hadn''t told him much, but he could already deduce that his parents were not ordinary people.


    How could ordinary people know about ces like the Ice Lord Valley and the Celestial Horizon?


    Most importantly, his father seemed to be in the Ice Lord Valley and wanted his mother to join him there.


    If such a ce was essible only to the strongest, how could his parents be ordinary?


    But if they truly weren''t ordinary, why had they hidden the truth all these years?


    Several questions swirled in Emrys''s mind, and he was desperate to find answers.


    "When are you leaving?" Emrys took a deep breath and asked, his voice so low it sounded like a whisper. Yet, Slivya heard it clearly.


    She smiled at her son and lovingly caressed his hair. Feeling her motherly affection, Emrys closed his eyes, savoring the warmth that spread through his body.


    "I would have left a few days ago," Slivya said softly, "but I was waiting for you to return first. I wanted to see you at least onest time before leaving. After all, we don''t know when we''ll meet again."


    "Then why don''t I go with you?" Emrys asked, his confusion evident. He couldn''t help but feel there was more to this than Slivya had let on. If his father had truly called her to the Ice Lord Valley, why hadn''t he called for him as well? Why would his parents leave him behind?


    Slivya''s smile faded slightly. She took a deep breath before responding, "Emrys, there are things you still need to understand about our world. This world is not as simple as it looks on the surface. As for us, your parents, we have our own problems to deal with. You cannot go to the Ice Lord Valley with me, because if you go, it would be like willingly walking into a lion''s den to be the lion''s food. We have many enemies out there, and each one of them is capable of affecting the entire Infinite Soul Star with their every decision." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Emrys''s eyes widened in shock. "Enemies? What do you mean, enemies? What kind of trouble are you and Dad involved in?"


    Slivya sighed and gently took his hands in hers. "Emrys, your father and I are not ordinary people. We belong to a world where power struggles and grudges shape our destinies. The Ice Lord Valley is a ce of immense danger, especially for someone like you who is our son."


    "But why keep all of this a secret from me?" Emrys''s voice trembled with a mixture of frustration and desperation. "Why keep me in the dark? Why didn''t you tell me all this before?"


    "We wanted to protect you," Slivya said softly, her eyes filled with sorrow. "We wanted to give you a chance to grow up without the constant shadow of danger looming over you. We hope to give you a chance to live a normal life. But it seems destiny has its own ns."


    A normal life?


    These words attracted his attention. Then he again recalled Elysia''s words. ording to Elysia, he was not supposed to awaken his Soul Mark due to the Curse of Echoing Silence.


    His predecessor was exactly like this. He failed three times and in the end, his soul disappeared. If not for him suddenly transmigrating and taking possession of this body, this body would have long been dead.


    "Why?"


    Exhaling breaths deeply, Emrys repeated his question in one simple word. He still wanted to know his parents had to let him live a normal life.


    Slivya hesitated for a little and then sighed. In the end, she started exining "You should know that my and your father''s enemies are all old monsters. Every one of them is capable of bringing catastrophe to the entire Infinite Soul Star. You can say that fate is ying with us, for both our families are our enemies."


    "Your families?"


    A frown appeared on Emrys''s face. As far as he could remember, his parents never talked about their families or rtives. From the start, they behaved as if they did not have any rtives alive in this world.


    Nodding her head, she said, "Ie from the Rosefield Family, one of the five powerful families that control the entire Infinite Soul Star from behind the scenes. The ancestors of these five families are also the ones whoid down the foundation of the Federation. In other words, the Federation is controlled by the joint operation of these five families."


    "The Rosefield Family is a single-lineage family. In other words, every member of the Rosefield Family can awaken their Soul Marks with one fixed attribute: they can only awaken Ice-attributed Soul Marks. The family has a strict rule that no one is allowed to marry outside the family. They believe that marrying outside the family not only dilutes the bloodline but also contaminates it, making the future generations'' bloodline mixed and imperfect."


    "In fact, all five families are the same, and the way they think and do things are also the same."


    "Your father''s family, the Frazier Family, is also one of these five families. Just like the Rosefield Family, every member of the Frazier Family can also only awaken Lightning-attributed Soul Mark."


    "There was a time when several members from the five families entered a Pocket Dimension. I met your father there, and we fell in love. Aftering out, we wanted to marry, but our families strongly objected to our decision. In the end, we chose to run away and get married."


    Slivya paused for a few seconds and looked at Emrys lovingly. Then she continued, "When I gave birth to you, I thought our families would ept us after seeing you. It is because, not only did you perfectly inherit the Rosefield Family''s bloodline, but also the bloodline of the Frazier Family."


    "However, we were wrong. We werepletely wrong. Not only did those two families refuse to wee us, but they also wanted to kill us for the sake of their so-called family reputation. Fortunately, we were not weak. We managed to break out from their encirclement and made them suffer greatly in the process."


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t escape unscathed. Your father was injured, and seeing that they couldn''t keep us there, the Rosefield and Frazier families joined forces to cast a terrible curse on you. That curse is called the Curse of Echoing Silence. It canpletely seal a person''s potential, bloodline, and talent. The one cursed by this curse can never awaken their Soul Mark and can only live the life of an ordinary mortal."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 62 Ch 62: Mother & Son

    Chapter 62 Ch 62: Mother & Son


    Curse of Echoing Silence!


    Finally, Emrys heard about the curse. He also understood why Elysia was so surprised.


    First of all, being cursed by the Echoing Silence meantpletely cutting off the path of cultivation. He could never have awakened the Soul Mark, let alone improved rapidly and be a Silver Soul Master within a few weeks.


    Secondly, even if by some miracle he did manage to awaken the Soul Mark, it should have been either Ice or Lightning-attributed, reflecting the bloodlines of the Rosefield Family and the Frazier Family flowing within him.


    However, what he had awakened was neither of these but an entirely different Spatial-attributed Soul Mark.


    This indirectly meant either the curse had somehow been broken or rendered ineffective, or there was an unknown factor or something even more mysterious was at y. The fact that he had developed a Spatial-attributed Soul Mark, something unheard of in his family lineage, suggested that there might be forces or secrets involved that went beyond his current understanding.


    Emrys felt a mixture of confusion and curiosity.


    Even he felt such curiosity, he can imagine how his parents must have felt.


    However, when Emrys thought more deeply into this matter, he med everything on his transmigration and the Multicolored Orb hiding within the depth of his soul. These two are likely to be the factors that caused the awakening of a spatial-attributed Soul Mark instead of Ice or Lightning-attributed Soul Marks.


    A puzzled expression appeared on Slivya''s face. She took a deep breath and continued, "Since you couldn''t awaken your Soul Mark, your father and I decided to spend the rest of our lives living as ordinary people with you. We were sure that no matter how many times you tried, you would fail to awaken it. However, we did not expect to witness something so unexpected."


    "We were truly puzzled. We don''t even know how you managed to awaken your Soul Mark despite being cursed, let alone how you ended up with a Space-attributed Soul Mark instead of Ice or Lightning. We couldn''t help but suspect that this might be the work of those old monsters from the Rosefield and Frazier Families, plotting something against us. However, your father has confirmed that this is definitely not their doing." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Whatever the reason might be, at least you were able to awaken your Soul Mark, and now you are no longer ordinary. We will continue to investigate and find out why this happened, but for now, your father and I are very happy for you, son. However, because you have awakened your Soul Mark, it means we no longer need to live as we have been. There are many things your father and I must do, so we cannot stay here, nor can we bring you with us."


    "As a Soul Master, if you want to be truly powerful, you must walk your path alone. If we continue to support you, even if you manage to be a supreme expert standing atop the Infinite Soul Star, you''ll still be weak deep down in your heart and soul. In battle, you would be the first to fall. So, walk your path steadily and grow step by step. Our blood runs through your veins. Your father and I believe that you''ll be able to face any situation, no matter how dangerous or deadly, ande out safe and sound. However, if you ever need our help, just find a way toe to the Ice Lord Valley and find us. It doesn''t matter how you get there, whether by traversing mountains and rivers while facing all sorts of dangers, by braving the most perilous storms, or even by hiding behind a powerful person and currying favor with them. No matter how you choose toe, just make sure to find us, and we will help."


    "Remember, son, your parents are very powerful. Now that you can cultivate, make us proud. One day, we want to take you to the Rosefield and Frazier Families and look directly into those old monsters'' eyes and say, ''Look, this is the person you abandoned in childhood. This is the man you thought was a stain on your families'' reputations, the newborn you cursed. See now how he has surpassed all your expectations and proven your judgments wrong. See how wrong you were.''"


    As his mother spoke, Emrys could see her true feelings in her eyes. He realized she had been hiding a deep, persistent pain in her heart for years¡ªa pain not physical but emotional and mental. Behind her always-smiling face was a pained expression he had failed to notice before. She was deeply hurt by her own family.


    How could a mother endure seeing her child cursed right in front of her?


    She had been enduring all this for his sake, wanting to live an ordinary life with him. As an ordinary person, he would have grown old and died first. She must have nned to risk her life to take revenge after his death.


    Just thinking about how his mother had endured all this pain for so many years made Emrys feel profoundly emotional.


    And it was not just his mother. The same was true for his father as well. Both his parents had sacrificed a lot for him. Now that they knew he could cultivate, they wanted one thing from him: to make them proud by forcing the heads of the Rosefield and Frazier Families to bow before him in shame.


    A light of determination flickered in his eyes. Raising his head with confidence, Emrys looked directly into Slivya''s eyes and said deeply, "Mom, don''t worry. I swear to make you and Dad proud. Today, I promise you that I will onlye to look for you when I have be an expert unmatched in the entire Infinite Soul Star. I wille to you only when I stand at the pinnacle of strength. At that time, I will apany you to those two families and let you see their shameful heads bowing before me in regret and humiliation."


    Slivya was startled when Emrys suddenly spoke in such a serious tone. But then, a smile appeared on her face as she constantly nodded andughed, "As expected of my son!"


    "We will be waiting for you. Come and find us after bing the strongest!"


    "I will!" Emrys swore again.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 63 Ch 63: Emrys Frazier: A Public Enemy (1)

    63 Ch 63: Emrys Frazier: A Public Enemy (1)


    Emrys''s mother left. It had been a day since she departed, and Emrys could still feel the lingering warmth of her presence. After she was gone, the house felt emptier and quieter. Other than him, no other soul could be felt in the house.


    Of course, Emrys had no idea whether Elysia was still there or not. He could not sense her at all.


    That night, Emrys went to bed with a heavy heart, his mind racing with confusion, questions, and uncertainty. He couldn''t stop wondering why he had awakened a Spatial-attributed Soul Mark instead of Ice or Lightning. Despite his relentless pondering, he always arrived at the same conclusion: it must have been due to the Multicolored Orb or his transmigration.


    Eventually, he drifted into a restless sleep.


    The next morning, Emrys woke up early as the first light of dawn filtered through his window. He stretched and got out of bed. Then he dressed quickly and stepped outside.


    Emrys decided to start his day with meditation, seeking to calm his mind and center his energy. He sat cross-legged on the grass, closed his eyes, and focused on his breathing. Slowly, he started circting the Sacred Soul Purification Technique.


    As he circted the cultivation technique, Emrys felt a surge of power within him. This power was incredibly pure Soul Force. He could feel his Soul River stirring with stormy Soul Force that was pure and clear.


    Gradually, he waspletely immersed in cultivation. When he opened his eyes again, the sun was already right above his head. It was noon.


    "Shit, I forgot to have my breakfast!"


    Emrys felt a wave of hunger attacking his stomach. A gurgling sound could be heard. He immediately went to the kitchen, prepared a simple breakfast (lunch), and ate quickly.


    Feeling satisfied, he went to the living room, sat on the sofafortably, and started browsing news feeds on his mobile phone.


    "What the f*ck?"


    However, the next instant, he abruptly sat down straight and cursed loudly. Not knowing whether what he saw was correct or not, he first rubbed his eyes before looking at the screen again.


    The news was still the same.


    -----


    ¨d Breaking News: Emrys Frazier used of Colluding with Soul Demons. ¨g


    [A shocking video has surfaced, showing a young man identified as Emrys Frazier, an Elementary Silver Soul Master, age 18, reportedly freeing a group of dangerous Soul Demons. The footage, which has quickly gone viral, depicts the Soul Demons emerging from a sealed coffin.


    It could be seen that the Soul Demons unleashed their cruel attacks on dozens of people, resulting in numerous fatalities. However, they spared Emrys Frazier.


    Eyewitnesses im that Emrys appeared to have some form of control or understanding with the Soul Demons, as they spared him entirely while causing chaos and destruction in the surrounding area. The incident took ce on the outskirts of a small vige not far from Crystal City.


    Authorities are now on high alert, suspecting that Emrys Frazier may be working in conjunction with these dark entities. There is widespread spection about his motives and the extent of his involvement with the Soul Demons. Some sources suggest that Emrys could be part of arger, more sinister plot to destabilize the region by using these powerful dark beings.


    In response to the growing panic, a substantial reward has been offered for any information leading to Emrys Frazier''s capture. The reward includes a vial of ?T3 Soul Liquid? and a ?Fragrant zed Fruit?, highly coveted items among Soul Masters. Law enforcement agencies urge the public to remain vignt and report any sightings of Emrys Frazier immediately. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The implications of this incident are profound, raising questions about the security measures in ce to prevent such urrences and the potential threat posed by rogue Soul Masters. As the investigation unfolds, the public waits anxiously for more information and reassurances from the authorities.


    Meanwhile, discussions among Soul Masters have intensified, with many debating the ethics and dangers of Soul Demon maniption. This incident has also sparked fear in the public''s hearts concerning Soul Demons. They have only one major question in their hearts right now: Are Soul Demons going toe back and wreak havoc in the world again?]


    -----


    Emrys read the article with growing dread. He was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    There was an attached video. When Emrys yed the video, he saw a young man who looked exactly like him destroying coffins and releasing Soul Demons.


    This young man was actually truly him, and the Soul Demon he released was Serafina Gracia.


    At that moment, he suddenly recalled what Mchi Darkborne had told him before fleeing for his life. Mchi had recorded a video and threatened to spread it to every corner of the Great me Kingdom. Mchi warned him that if that happened, Emrys would be a public enemy and the most wanted criminal, with no ce left for him in the kingdom.


    At the time, Emrys hadn''t taken Mchi''s threat seriously. However, it now seemed that Mchi had followed through on his promise.


    Moreover, with the Darkborne Family''s alliance with the Royal Family and possibly other powerful forces within the kingdom, they had easily manipted events behind the scenes. They had framed Emrys as the great sinner who released the Soul Demons and altered the location from a Fragmented Space to a vige near Crystal City.


    Emrys felt his heart pound in his chest.


    How could this be?


    His mind raced as he tried to make sense of the situation.


    He remembered that just yesterday when his mother was leaving, how determined he was to prove himself and make his parents proud. Now, it seemed like his whole world was copsing around him.


    "MALACHI DARKBORNE!"


    Emrys gritted his teeth and muttered this name with deep hatred in his eyes. He could only pray in his heart that his parents didn''t see this news article.


    Branches of the Federation in the Great me Kingdom, of course, believed in the words of the Royal Family and issued a mission to hunt him down.


    Emrys could not believe that he had be a public enemy just like that. Moreover, the reward offered to capture him was also very attractive. He is sure that countless Soul Masters are going to ept the mission to hunt him down.


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!

 Chapter 64 Ch 64: Emrys Frazier: A Public Enemy (2)

    64 Ch 64: Emrys Frazier: A Public Enemy (2)


    Let''s not even mention the ?Fragrant zed Fruit?, a renowned D-2 fire-attributed spirit fruit. If acquired by a warrior with a fire-attributed Soul Mark, the benefits would be immense. However, even if someone without a fire-attributed Soul Mark obtains it, they could sell this fruit for over a hundred million credits, which is an astonishing amount of wealth.


    Not to mention, the ?T3 Soul Liquid? is a treasure beyond the reach of many. It is a D-1 Grade Treasure that can instantly help a Brilliant Gold Soul Master advance a minor stage in cultivation. As for those below Brilliant Gold Soul Master, if they can withstand the bursts of overflowing Soul Force, they can continuously advance in cultivation, bing more and more powerful in a very short period of time. It is a treasure that is sold for more a 500 million or more Credits.


    It is evident that the Darkborne Family and the Royal Family are investing heavily to hunt him down. They must harbor a deep hatred for him for ruining their ns.


    "I could not stay here any longer. I have to leave the Midnight City and escape the Great me Kingdom if possible. The Royal Family is working with the Darkborne Family. Their influence is unmatched in the entire Great me Kingdom. In just a day, they found out my name. It means they must know my address as well. They are not here to capture me personally yet might have something to do with my weak strength. Perhaps, they are thinking that I''m not qualified for them to personally capture. They''ve issued a mission already and countless Soul Masters will be after my life. In their eyes, I have no ce to run, I''m already in their grasp."


    "However, I am not one to give up easily. I will find a way to escape ande back stronger. When that timees, I swear the entire Great me Kingdom will be at my mercy."


    By swearing the entire Great me Kingdom will be at his mercy, Emrys means that everyone who is in cahoots with the Darkborne Family will pay the price for today''s action.


    He doesn''t have ways to prove his innocence, nor does he n to.


    So what if he has be a public enemy? So what if he has be a sinner who released Soul Demons to bring disaster to the kingdom?


    If onees after him, he will kill one, and if a hundredes after him, he will kill a hundred. He will never show mercy to enemies. Since Soul Masters are ready to hunt him, they better be prepared to be hunted as well.


    For the first time, a determined but ruthless light shed in Emrys''s silver eyes. He is not a fool, instead, he is very clever and calctive. It didn''t take him long to figure out that if he stayed here any longer, he would be in danger.


    So, he decided to leave as soon as possible.


    Emrys quickly packed his backpack with essentials, including a de that had lost its demonic nature and some food. He needed to leave before anyone recognized him and tried to im the reward.


    Leaving his home behind, Emrys directly shifted his ce with a node 500 meters away. He did not stop, he continued to shift the node and soon appeared at the inner region of the Twin Mountain Forest.


    By the time he reached here, he had already utilized three uses of Node Shifting.


    .....


    Ssh~


    Emrys pped a handful of water on his face. He was currently sitting on a rock at the edge of a small water stream.


    "Look at you, I didn''t expect you to look haggard like this!"


    Emrys was startled and almost jumped up. He looked around and saw a beautiful woman with dark hair and green eyes lounging carelessly against a tree.


    She was Elysia Nightshade!


    "What do you want?"


    Emrys was not in a great mood. Elysia''s sudden appearance frustrated him for some reason. He was already angry at the actions of the Darkborne and the Royal Families. Now, this riddler Elysia was here to disturb him as well.


    However, he soon realized that Elysia was neither a friend nor family. She is a monstrously powerful woman, capable of killing him as easily as pinching an ant to death. He was also quickly made to understand that no matter how annoyed or angry he felt, he should never have taken his anger out on Elysia or spoken to her in an irritated tone.


    "Ugh!"


    Elysia did not move even her finger, however, Emrys felt someone was gripping his neck tightly. Then he started floating toward Elysia automatically. When he came closer, the invisible hand gripping him by his neck seemed to have let go, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Elysia''s smiling face disappeared, reced by a cold expression. Her face was so cold that Emrys shuddered. He felt a cold chill affecting his soul, as if his soul itself would freeze and shatter into pieces of ice.


    "Do you think you can speak to me however you please just because I''ve been friendly from the start? You seem to forget your ce. To me, you are not even as valuable as an Ordinary Soul Beast. At least I can satisfy my hunger by eating an Ordinary Soul Beast. But you, as you are now, are utterly useless, and you dared to talk to me in that attitude!"


    Emrys did realize his fault, but it was already toote. He had already fallen in Elysia''s hands and could not resist her at all.


    He made a big mistake, but he was not someone to endure humiliation for no reason. Even he doesn''t know why it is like this. It seems from the moment he possessed this body, he changedpletely.


    When he was killed, he felt nothing!


    Several times, he was terrified, but deep down in his soul, something seemed to be whispering to him that he was capable of dealing with all kinds of trouble and dangers.


    And now, when Elysia was humiliating him, although his body could not, his soul started resisting. His silver eyes shed with a cold light as he muttered, "You can kill me, but you should not humiliate me."


    Elysia raised her brows. It was unknown whether she was surprised by Emyrs''s sudden words or got angrier. Her emotions could not be seen. Her face was just as cold as a big block of ice.


    Honestly, she was not actually angered when Emrys showed her that attitude.


    However, who is she?


    She was someone before whom even the strongest in the Infinite Soul Star would have to kneel, sing songs of praises, and fawn over.


    If Emrys''s attitude was like this now, what would happenter?


    That was why she decided to teach him a lesson.


    However, even she did not expect such reactions from Emrys, who was incapable of even struggling in her grasp.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 65 Ch 65: Mission: Survive

    65 Ch 65: Mission: Survive


    Elysia suddenly smiled.


    Humiliation!


    She couldn''t even recall how long it had been since shest heard those words. Emrys''s words reminded her of a petite girl in rugged attire, looking directly into the eyes of grown men and speaking the same words, but with a much colder expression. She recalled how those grown menughed at her and humiliated her even more.


    Sigh!


    Sometimes, people don''t know that they are standing in front of death itself.


    Another group of people found the corpses of those grown men ten minutester. As for the petite girl in rugged clothes, her purple-patterned pupils were reced with green eyes and she somehow forgot what happened just a few minutes ago. She just magically found herself somewhere far from that ce.


    "Indeed. It was my fault. I should not have humiliated you." Nodding her head, Elysia readily agreed with Emrys. But then, in the next second, her smile vanished, reced by a serious expression as she continued, "But you should also remember that words can sometimes kill you. Learn to control yourself, learn to control your emotions, and don''t show such an attitude, especially in front of me. If this happens again, I won''t humiliate or kill you. I will shower you with ''pure love'' and make you understand how to talk."


    As she spoke, Emrys noticed a strange light in her eyes. When she mentioned pure love, the light looked almost demonic, making Emrys shudder. He could tell that her ''love'' would be far worse than her ''hate''. He understood that if this happened again, she would make him suffer greatly.


    He didn''t say anything. He just heaved a sigh of relief and was grateful that he was still alive. For some reason, he could not understand why he said such words to Elysia. It is just that when shepared her with an Ordinary Soul Beast and told him that he was not even worth that beast''s value, his soul was stirred. As if he could not endure the humiliation, those words came out of his mouth automatically.


    Elysia then asked, "Now that you are the kingdom''s enemy, what are you going to do?"


    Emrys looked thoughtful. A few secondster, shaking his head, he stated, "I don''t know. I think I''ll try to get out of the kingdom first, and during my escape, I will try to be as strong as I can."


    This was his only choice. The Great me Kingdom is filled with powerful experts. Midnight City where he used to live was just a small city. Just in the Crystal City, Secret Silver Soul Masters and even Gold Soul Masters could be found. It is rumored that the strongest experts in the Great me Kingdom are Purple Crystal Soul Masters. They are also people with the highest status in the entire kingdom. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In other words, if he wants to retaliate and take revenge, he has to at least be a Purple Crystal Soul Master. The current him was only at the Silver Level which is a little too low.


    Elysia suddenly said, "Since you want to be strong, let me help you."


    A sweet smile formed on her charming face, but this smile appeared a little demonic in Emrys''s eyes. He immediately became alert and asked, "How will you help me?"


    "Remember that you promised to do one thing for me and in return I''ll train you!"


    "Hmm!"


    "Then it is time to begin your training!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Emrys saw the space beneath him crack. A round ck vortex appeared, sucking him in before he could even shout.


    In thest moments before he was pulled into the vortex, he heard Elysia''s voice, chilling and resolute, "Wee your life in hell. It is just beginning. You have only one mission there, and that is to survive!"


    .....


    When Emrys opened his eyes again, he was lying on muddy ground. His body was hurting crazily, it was as if he had fallen from a certain height and was suffering greatly.


    Standing up, he tried to brush away the dust and mud on his body, but when he saw it was of no use, he let it go and started observing the surroundings.


    To his surprise, Emrys found himself in a strange and frightening world. The sky above him was no longer blue but a deep, unsettling red. Hanging high in the sky was a massive blood moon, casting an eerie crimson glow over everything. The moon looked so close that Emrys felt he could almost reach out and touch it.


    However, reality was not like that. The moon only looked close, it was not actually.


    Aside from the muddy ground he was standing, no matter where and how far he could see, all he saw was a barren and destend. The ground was cracked and dry, with deep fissures running through it like wounds. There was no sign of grass, trees, or any other form of life. Instead, the ground was covered with jagged rocks and sharp, broken stones that looked like they had been shattered by some great force.


    "Just where is this ce?"


    Taking a deep breath, Emrys chose a direction and started walking. He waspletely unfamiliar with these surroundings and didn''t know what kind of dangers existed here. He knew he should find a safe ce first and then think of what to do next.


    At the same time, he could not help but think what kind of training is this?


    Elysia imed to train him, but all she did was throw him to this unknown destend. But he did not forget the mission she told him about. His mission was to survive. In other words, he has to survive in this destend. As for how long, he has no idea!


    As Emrys walked, he saw that the terrain was not only lifeless but also treacherous. Large, gaping chasms dotted thendscape, some so deep that their bottoms were lost in darkness.


    The most frightening thing about thisndscape was that these chasms seemed to open up anywhere without warning, making every step a potential danger. He sawnd cracking into two parts and a deep chasm opening more than one time in just one hour. Fortunately, he was far from those ces so it did not affect him much. But it did make him more alert and cautious of his surroundings.


    The air here was thick with the smell of sulfur, and an asional gust of wind would carry with it the faint sound.

 Chapter 66 Ch 66: Strange Creatures

    66 Ch 66: Strange Creatures


    As Emrys walked, he continued to observe the surroundings. The further he walked, the stranger he felt. He noticed some twisted structures in the form of petrified trees with grotesquely contorted branches scattered across the barrennd which looked very strange. There were also which resembled crumbling and decayed structures. These structures gave this ce a haunting feel.


    Far in the distance, Emrys could see dark, jagged mountains rising against the red sky. These mountains were unlike any he had seen before. They were sharp and angr, their peaks piercing the sky like the teeth of a monstrous creature. The sides of the mountains were scarred with deep cuts, from which streams of glowingva flowed, casting a hellish light over the already terriblendscape.


    "This ce resembles hell indeed!"


    Although Emrys had never seen hell, there are many stories of how hell might look like. Elysia told him that he should wee himself in hell and that would be just the beginning of her training. In Emrys''s eyes, this ce does appear to be hell.


    Although the stream ofva was very far, he could still feel the heat which made the air shimmer. He could feel the heat on his skin and knew that getting too close to those rivers ofva would be deadly. The entire environment felt hostile, as if it were actively trying to drive away or destroy any who dared to enter.


    What was surprising the most about this ce was that despite the oppressive heat, there was a touch of coldness in the air which gave a kind of chilling sense of dread that seeped into Emrys''s bones.


    Emrys didn''t think any lifeform could survive in such an environment. He had also not seen any creature till now.


    Because there appeared to be no life here, the silence was like a haunting ghost, making him stay more alert than ever. The silence was broken only by the asional rumble of shifting rocks or the distant roar ofva flows.


    Everywhere he looked, there were signs of destruction and decay. Large boulders were strewn about, some half-buried in the cracked earth. The ground was littered with fragments of what looked like old bones, it is unknown whether they belonged to humans or beasts or some other creatures.


    "Strange! This sensation... Why am I having such a weird feeling?"


    As time passed second by second, Emrys felt a growing sense of unease. He looked around but found nothing. He even activated the three-dimensional world, observing the world within 500 meters around him with the perspective of a God, however, he still found nothing.


    The bizarre thing is that the further he walked, the weirder she felt.


    As he walked, he heard strange noises all of a sudden. He frowned and muttered, "What could that be? I haven''t seen any lifeforms here yet. Could this be the source of my unease?"


    Curious and cautious, Emrys thought for a while and started moving in the direction of the sounds.


    Not long after, he arrived in front of a thicket of twisted, petrified trees. He peeked from there and finally saw the source of themotion. He saw a group of strange creatures. They were unlike anything he had ever seen or heard before.


    These creatures stood on two legs, but their legs ended in sharp, talon-like ws that looked capable of rending flesh and stone alike. Their bodies were covered in thick, white fur that glowed faintly in the dim red light of the surroundings. They had strange green markings that swirled around the body, pulsing with an eerie green light. Green me zed around their necks, flickering intensely as if they were alive. The mes did not burn their fur; instead, they seemed to be a part of the creatures. Their faces were elongated, with eyes that glowed a sickly green and mouths filled with razor-sharp teeth.


    However, their faces could not be seen clearly due to the green mes. Instead, green mes gave them a more ghostly appearance. But even so, Emrys could see a single horn growing on their heads.


    Emrys could see that these creatures possessed predatory eyes. As they walked, their ws clicked against the ground, producing noises. They appeared to bemunicating with one another through a series of guttural growls.


    Emrys observed them from a distance and muttered. "So thisnd is not totally lifeless. But what are these things?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He crouched behind arge petrified tree, careful to stay out of the creature''s sight. The creatures seemed to be searching for something. Their glowing eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings. Emrys could feel the intensity of their presence even from afar, the air around them shimmering with heat from the green mes.


    He studied the creatures closely, noting the details of their appearance. The green mes around their necks cast an eerie light on their white fur, making the strange green markings stand out even more. The markings pulsed rhythmically, as if in sync with the creatures'' heartbeats. The longer he watched, the more he felt a sense of unease, as though these beings were not just physically formidable, but also possessed a deep, unsettling power.


    Emrys''s mind raced with questions. "These creatures, what kind of beasts are they?"


    Not knowing anything about them, he took out the Simtion Scroll from his backpack and scanned the creature to look at their information.


    However, to his surprise, the information about these creatures was not recorded in the data bank of the Simtion Scroll.


    There could only be two meanings behind such situations.


    One, either he has to change the Simtion Scroll by buying a higher-leveled one. Or two, these creatures were never seen so their information is not recorded at all.


    "I have to stay more cautious. From afar, I could not even sense how powerful these creatures are, but I can tell they are definitely not weak."


    Emrys knew he needed to be cautious. The oppressive heat and the hostile environment had already made his journey difficult, and encountering these creatures added a newyer of danger.


    "Whatever these creatures are, they add to the mysteries of this hellish ce," Emrys thought as he retreated slowly.


    The oppressive heat, the haunting silence, and now these strange beings¡ªall these confirmed Emrys of one sure thing, that this ce is definitely not safe.

 Chapter 67 Ch 67: A Strange Occurrence (1)

    67 Ch 67: A Strange urrence (1)


    Emrys retreated backward slowly. He did not want to get involved with these unknown creatures. However, he soon halted his steps, because he had several eyes staring at him.


    Turning around, he saw that all those creatures had already noticed his presence. They were now looking at him with their eerie green eyes.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, every one of those creatures roared at him and started rushing at him.


    Emrys''s heart trembled. He was able to feel their auras at this moment. Every one of these creatures was stronger than him. They at least had the strength equivalent to an Advanced Secret Silver Soul Master.


    Without hesitation, he activated the Node Shift ability and disappeared. Once he reappeared 500 meters away, he activated the Node Shift ability again, moving another 500 meters.


    Just like that, within seconds, he was already a kilometer away from those creatures, leaving them utterly confused.


    Only now did he heaved a sigh of relief. Looking around, he found that he seemed to have appeared in a ce that once used to be a forest. The forest was still there, but it was not filled with lush green trees and vegetation, instead, every small and big nt here was in a petrified state. They appeared to be made of stones.


    "Just what is this ce?"


    Looking around, Emrys muttered with confusion. He was on high alert already, but inside this petrified stone forest, he started paying more attention to the surroundings.


    "Roar!"


    Despite his caution, another Leopard-shaped creature appeared not far away from him and then it started lunging towards him with killing intent.


    "A Beast with strength equivalent to that of a Silver Soul Master!"


    Emrys muttered as he felt the beast''s aura. Then he frowned, "It is very strange!"


    He found something very strange about this ce. Be it those ming green creatures or this leopard, he could not tell their strength normally. Only by feeling the aura on their bodies can he gauge their strength. Surprisingly, he can tell even with his eyes closed that these beasts'' souls were extremely weak, not even as powerful as an Elementary Bronze Soul Beast. However, the strength they possessed can still not be underestimated.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Feeling the leopard''s cultivation level, Emrys''s eyes narrowed. No sooner had the echo of his voice dissipated than he took out the de andunched a ferocious counterattack.


    "Pu!"


    Before the de made contact with the beast''s body, it glowed with bluish light. This is because Emrys had infused a small amount of his Soul Force in the de.


    In a sh, the de cloaked in a radiant bluish aura, struck like lightning, piercing the leopard''s throat and ying it instantly.


    "Heh, I can now even kill an Advanced Silver Soul Beast. A mere Elementary Silver Soul Beast like you are not my match."


    Emrys smiled in satisfaction as he observed the dead leopard. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The leopard''s prowess, particrly its speed and attack, had surpassed most of Elementary Silver Soul Masters. However, it was still not a match for Emrys who was also an Elementary Silver Soul Master, and this fact is given.


    Chi~


    With a piercing ''Chi'' sound, Emrys ripped open a gash in the back of the leopard''s carcass, intending to extract the Soul Orb from its body. However, to his surprise, there was no Soul Orb.


    "What the...?"


    Generally speaking, an Elementary Silver Soul Beast like this leopard must have at least an Ordinary Blue Soul Orb. But this beast was an exception. It had no Soul Orb anywhere inside its body.


    "No wonder I felt that its soul is extremely weak. With such a weak soul, how can this beast produce a Soul Orb." Emrys shook his head and confirmed a guess he previously had. Then he again shook his head and muttered, "However, without a Soul Orb, how was it able to rise to the level of an Elementary Silver Soul Beast?"


    Just as Emrys was puzzled, the dead body of the leopard suddenly shattered into countless light fragments, shocking him greatly.


    Before he could even react, those light fragments rushed towards Emrys and entered his body.


    "Boom!"


    In that instant, a vast and pure energy surged into Emrys''s body, which he could feel immediately. This energy was not Soul Force, but an entirely different energy. The energy started to make changes inside his body, slowly making his body stronger.


    As the energy integrated into his being, Emrys''s aura soared, his power growing explosively stronger. His meridians expanded, bing more robust and resilient. And this was not the end. Emrys could feel something within his body was on the verge of breaking.


    07:41


    Suddenly, he snapped open his eyes, and a sound akin to popping beans echoed from his body.


    As the energy integrated into his being, Emrys''s aura soared, his power growing explosively stronger. His meridians expanded, bing more robust and resilient. And this was not the end. Emrys could feel something within his body was on the verge of breaking.


    Suddenly, he snapped open his eyes, and a sound akin to popping beans echoed from his body.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, Emrys''s body jolted with a powerful realization. He felt a surge of physical strength like never before. The energy kept changing his body and the cracking sound resounded a total of nine times before stopping.


    At the same time, a pale light shed and a star-shaped pattern appeared at the depth of his pupils. Emrys could not see this star-shaped pattern nor could he feel its existence. However, it was definitely there.


    "What just happened?"


    Emrys was puzzled. He observed his body and felt that his physical body had been tempered several times by the previous surge of foreign energy. His physical strength has been boosted by at least nine times in total.


    "This kind of boost is very different from the nourishment of spatial-attributed energy."


    Emrys could tell that this was unlike anything he had ever gone through.


    Emrys had used his Soul Mark to attract spatial-attributed energy twice in total. The first time was when he obtained the Sacred Soul Purification Technique, which strengthened his veins and adapted them to the spatial-attributed energy. The second time was this morning. After waking up, he cultivated until noon.


    When his body was strengthened by the spatial-attributed energy that was attracted inside him with the help of his Soul Mark, he felt that his body was adapting to the energy rather than directly bing stronger and tougher.


    On the other hand, this foreign energy strengthened his body directly. Just as he was puzzled, he heard the sound of footsteps. These footsteps sounded more like human footsteps.

 Chapter 68 Ch 68: A Strange Occurrence (2)

    68 Ch 68: A Strange urrence (2)


    It has been two days since Emrys was thrown into this hellish ce by Elysia. During these two days, he witnessed several things that made his soul shudder to the core. Not only did he see strange creatures that were capable of killing him with ease, but he also witnessed a mountain suddenly standing and walking hundreds of miles with each step. In seconds, that mountain appeared extremely tiny in his eyes due to the distance between them.


    Other than that, he also encountered several creatures that he could kill. It was a pity that these creatures were all at the level of either Ordinary or Bronze Soul Beasts. They did not benefit him greatly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Whenever he killed one, the beasts would transform into countless fragments of light and enter his body. Every time, the energy would strengthen his body. After two days of hunting, his body had already been strengthened a total of 13 times.


    He noticed that killing the leopard directly strengthened his body nine times, but killing several weaker creatures only added four more times. Moreover, with each strengthening, the energy requirement for another cycle increased significantly.


    However, he wasn''t frustrated. He could feel his body''s newfound strength. He was nowpletely sure that he was capable of killing any Bronze Soul Master with his bodily strength alone.


    Having strengthened his body 13 times in total, he had an instinctive feeling that his body was at its limit and could not be strengthened any further. As for what will happen next when the fragments of energy enter his body after killing a beast, Emrys has no idea.


    By now, he had already adapted to this hellish ce. Beasts were the least of his worries. What worried him the most was food.


    During these two days, every time he was strengthened, he felt a strong hunger striking him. Having no choice, he had to eat several times in a single day. Knowing that he had to escape, Emrys had already packed several days'' worth of food in his backpack. It''s regrettable that the food he brought has all been eaten by himpletely.


    What should he eat next?


    Food?


    There was none!


    Beasts?


    After death, they transform into countless fragments of light and enter his body, leaving no corpse behind.


    Fruits?


    The trees here were all petrified. There was not a single normal tree, at least not within his sight.


    The food was indeed the most worrisome matter for Emrys currently. It''s sad that he could not do anything about it for the time being.


    One more thing that he noticed in these two days was the creature''s eyes. Every creature had one or more circr patterns in their eyes. He had noticed that the more circr patterns there are in a creature''s eyes, the stronger it would be in terms of physical and mental strength. These beasts also seemed to be able to make use of foreign energy to release attacks.


    However, in terms of soul, they were far too weak.


    Only if he hadprehended a soul-type attack, he could have easily killed even those beasts far stronger than him in this hellish ce.


    What a pity that he never obtained the chance toprehend a Soul-type Attack Skill. There were two ways he could have acquired such skills. First, he could have purchased them from any branch of the Federation. Second, when the Midnight City School opened, he could have entered the School Library to learn any permitted skill he desired.


    Unfortunately, before that, he became the public enemy of the kingdom.


    Now, there were still two options for him to learn skills. He either had to somehow hide his identity and buy from the Federation Branches within the Great me Kingdom or leave the kingdom and go to other countries or ces outside the Great me Kingdom''s jurisdiction.


    After two days of journey, Emrys had entered deep within the Petrified Forest.


    "Roar!"


    As he was walking, a roar erupted from a nearby petrified thicket. A two-meter-long lion was staring at him with its crimson eyes that only had one circle pattern. It raised its head at him and let out a howl before charging directly.


    "You''re so weak yet so arrogant. Come, your death is calling you!"


    Upon realizing that this lion was merely at the level of Ordinary Soul Beasts, only slightly stronger in terms of physical strength, a cold glint appeared in Emrys''s eyes.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed the de and hurled himself toward the lion.


    "Boom!"


    A streak of brilliance shed, and a flicker of terror crossed the lion''s eyes.


    Caught off guard, its skull was brutally prated by Emrys''s de. Just like that, the lion copsed to the ground, its life force severed. Its dead body then shattered into countless fragments of light and entered Emrys''s body.


    "Roar!"


    In the instant the lion fell to Emrys''s might and entered his body in the form of foreign energy, dozens more circle-patterned eyes appeared in the line of sight, looking at him ferociously. Then he saw dozens of lions jumping from behind the surrounding''s petrified trees, encircling him with deliberate slowness.


    These lions, although weak, were sly creatures.


    Recognizing Emrys''s formidable strength, they abandoned the idea of solitary attacks. Instead, they started to ensnare him, intending to exhaust him to death.


    "These creatures are hardly a challenge to me, but they are indeed interesting."


    As the pack of lions bore down on him, Emrys muttered.


    "Boom!"


    Then, with a surge of power, Emrys unleashed his Flying Knife Skill. His attack was so fast that it produced several blurry images of des in the air, reaping the lives of the lions.


    Momentster, the lions fell to the dirt one by one, killed by Emrys''s hand.


    "Swoosh!"


    The lions all transformed into fragments of energy and entered Emrys''s body. Although there were dozens of these lions, they were unable to provide him enough energy to break past the limit of his body.


    Emrys could feel he was almost there, as if the limit within his body was about to break. Unfortunately, the energy fell short.


    Sigh!


    Emrys sighed bitterly and looked around in pity.


    Just as Emrys sighed, a razor-thin silver blur shot out from the nearby underbrush, aiming straight for his throat.


    The silver blur moved with incredible speed. Had Emrys not been vignt all the time without letting his guard down, he would have been killed right here at this instant.

 Chapter 69 Ch 69: A Powerful Beast

    69 Ch 69: A Powerful Beast


    Emrys stepped back just in time, the silver blur passing inches from his throat. Had he moved a secondter, he feared he would have died instantly.


    "What was that?" he muttered, frowning as he looked around for the source of the silver blur. As he scanned the area, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if a predator were staring at him.


    Sensing the imminent danger about to befall him, he prepared himself.


    Node Shift!


    The silver blur was simply too fast. Emrys realized from its previous attack that he couldn''t match its speed. To face this threat, he had to find a way to slow down his opponent or increase his own speed.


    There is no way to increase his own speed at the moment. Currently, he can only do one thing and that is to slow down the opponent''s speed.


    A three-dimensional sphere with a radius of about 500 meters formed around Emrys. Now he could clearly see the true nature of the silver blur. It was actually a long python. Its scale was silver while its skin was ck.


    Spotting the python that was ready to attack him again, Emrys''s eyes flickered coldly. In a sh, he appeared beside the python, and with a swift attack, he severed the python into two parts.


    Hisss~ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even after being cut apart into two parts, the python did not die immediately. Instead, it started writhing back and forth on the ground. Emrys focused and saw that this python had two small circle patterns deep inside its pupil. Even for a python that was equivalent to a Bronze Soul Beast in terms of strength, its vitality was astonishingly tenacious.


    Slowly, the python lost its vitalitypletely before shattering into countless fragments of light and entering Emrys''s body.


    Emrys immediately felt his strength rising again. He was close, extremely close to stepping past the limit of his physical body, however, the energy still fell short and he stopped before he could even take that step.


    "It is frustrating!"


    Emrys sighed and allowed himself a moment of resignation.


    After that, he started walking within the stone forest once again, paying extreme attention to his surroundings.


    From the earlier attack, he knew he could not afford to underestimate any creature even if it was the weakest. Who knows that weak creature might have the ability tond a fatal attack on its opponent.


    "Huh... Is that a medicinal herb?"


    As he was passing by a spinney, Emrys seemed to have inhaled a fragrance. He stopped and mused. Finally, looking around, he spotted a small nt that, at first nce, appeared as inconspicuous as a random leaf. However, unlike the petrified surroundings, it was a living nt.


    Emrys''s eyes sparkled with recognition.


    The presence of a living nt here indicated that this ce wasn''t entirely devoid of greenery. It was just that he hadn''t reached that part yet. The petrified forest and the area where he woke up all seemed to be the result of something bizarre, not a natural urrence.


    "It''s an E-2 herb, but I can''t identify what kind it is!"


    Emrys immediately recognized the herb as an E-2 Grade herb due to its fragrance and the energy radiating from it. However, he had never seen this particr herb before, so he couldn''t tell exactly what kind it was.


    Anyway, he picked up the herb and then put it in his backpack.


    "I don''t know whether this herb is poisonous or not, but I''ll eat it if I get too hungry," he thought.


    With this n in mind, he started walking again.


    "Rumble!"


    But no sooner had he taken away the herb, the once tranquil forest erupted into a frenzy of violent shaking.


    "What''s happening?"


    Emrys was momentarily taken aback by the unfolding scene, his face etched with confusion.


    "Rumble!"


    While Emrys was still trying to make sense of the situation, a massive creature emerged from the nearby dense petrified trees. It was dozens of meters in length. Its body was dark and it bore massive teeth. With eyes as red as blood and asrge as fists, shining with three circr patterns, it charged toward Emrys with ferocious speed.


    Furthermore, it had thousands of tiny scales on its body. Its scales and ws seemed to be forged from rare ores, exuding a terrifying metallic aura.


    "Is it because of that herb?"


    Emrys instinctively felt that the beast was charging at him due to the herb. It might be guarding the herb for a long time. Now that the herb was gone in its absence, how could the beast not be angry?


    However, this theory still fell short.


    Why would a creature, equivalent to that of an Advanced Silver Soul Beast, guard an E-2 ranked herb?


    Even if this creature ate that herb, it would not benefit at all.


    Emrys frowned but had no time to think much. He watched as the creature caused the dense stony forest to tremble continuously, its focus locked firmly on him. It appeared highly aggressive, charging directly at him as soon as the herb was gone.


    "Roar!"


    A chilling intent to kill shed in the beast''s eyes before it let out a fierce roar in his direction. At the same time, it stomp down its heavy feet on the ground, producing banging sounds, causing the ground hundreds of meters around to tremble as if an earthquake had struck.


    "Such terrifying power!"


    Emrys took a deep breath and immediately realized that although this might be at the level of an Advanced Silver Soul Master, its personal strength was far more terrifying. Looking at it again, this beast loomed like a small mountain.


    The beast charged at Emrys with full strength. In order to save himself from harm, Emrys jumped on a petrified tree behind him and climbed to a certain height.


    "BOOM!"


    Apanied by a resounding crash, the beast''s strong head crashed on the petrified tree Emrys was perched on. Immediately, that tree was violently snapped in half, sending Emrys tumbling down.


    "Whoosh!"


    Feeling the raw power unleashed by this scaled beast, Emrys chose not to sh with it directly. As he fell from the tree, he swiftlynded on the ground and immediately dodged to the side, avoiding an iing tail that might have exploded his head like a watermelon.


    "Phuuu!"


    "That was close!"


    Clearly, Emrys stillcked battle experience. He heaved a sigh of relief after avoiding the beast''s attack so closely.

 Chapter 70 Ch 70: A Fierce Battle

    70 Ch 70: A Fierce Battle


    Emrys became extremely careful. He knew he could not afford to underestimate this beast at all.


    "Roar!"


    Emrys''s action of avoiding its attack incited a fierce roar from the Scaled Beast. It bared its massive jaws, and a sinister red gleam shed in its pupils. In a swift motion, the beast swung its colossal paw, delivering a powerful strike at Emrys.


    Emrys jumped back a few times, thinking that he could sessfully avoid this attack as well.


    However, he still underestimated the beast. The beast''s w suddenly lit up with red energy, and then, a w-shaped image manifested in the air before pressing down at Emrys.


    "Puff!"


    Emrys was surprised and wanted to avoid it, unfortunately, it was already toote. The attacknded directly on his chest, making him feel as if his chest was being ripped apart by a powerful external force.


    Bang!


    He was sent flying and collided against a petrified tree, once again spurting out a mouthful of blood. Then he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The scaled beast clearly realized Emrys''s situation and knew it had to attack when the iron was still hot. The beast did not want to give Emrys any chance to make aeback. It instantly charged at Emrys, intending to finish the theif right away.


    Emrys struggled a little and stood up, his eyes shing with silver glint. His silver hair blew in the soft wind.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed the de from his back and was ready to face the beast. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Flying de Skill, strike!"


    With a grave expression, Emrys knew he couldn''t afford a single misstep. He bellowed amand, channeling his Soul Force tounch a fierce assault on the Scaled Beast.


    The de on his hand moved with swiftness, transforming into a silver streak that fiercely at the beast.


    As Emrys''s de neared the Scaled Beast, the beastshed out with its tail in a mighty strike.


    "Boom!"


    After the two opposite forces collided, sparks flew everywhere. To Emrys''s surprise, the scaled beast remained unscathed. Its defensive capabilities were evidently a lot more powerful than Emrys had thought.


    An average Silver Soul Master would have been gravely wounded under that tail strike, likely losing the capacity to fight on. Fortunately, it was Emrys, and Emrys was not an average Soul Master.


    Simrly, Emrys''s attack also held the strength to wound heavily even an Advanced Silver Soul Master. But against the Scaled Beast, his attack was akin to a mere tickle, causing no pain and failing to breach its defenses.


    "Roar!"


    Undeterred by theck of damage inflicted, the beast''s ferocity surged. A fierce glint shed in its eyes as it opened its massive jaws. Unleashing a powerful force, it viciously snapped at Emrys, intent on delivering a fatal blow.


    Witnessing this, a surge of battle intent sparked in Emrys''s eyes. He manipted the Soul Force within his Soul River and guided them all to his de. As he guided more and more Soul Force, the de trembled, letting out a small noise. At the same time, it glowed with pale but ethereal light.


    Emrys always knew that he was not powerful enough to bring forth the de''s true power. He tried previously but failed. It was the first time the de trembled like this. Emrys was surprised to see this.


    An excited expression made its appearance on his serious face. Without hesitation, heunched a powerful sh at the beast.


    "Flying de Skill!"


    Bang!


    Harnessing the power of the de, coupled with his own physical force, Emrys felt an overwhelming strength, as if he could shatter a mountain. A flicker of madness sparked in his gaze. His relentless shes collided against the beast''s open mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The Scaled Beast, which had previously underestimated Emrys, felt pain for the first time. A sharp object stricken against its open mouth, easily cutting deep to the left side.


    Blood spurted out like a crimson geyser, painting the ground with red stains.


    "Roar"


    The beast roared in agony. Its ferocity was momentarily tempered by the searing pain. It might be the first time in its life that it felt a pain this agonizing.


    Emrys did not let go of this opportunity. He seized this brief window of opportunity and pressed on with resolute expression. He could feel a perfect harmony between the weight of his de and the surge of his Soul Force.


    He only knew one skill, and that was the Flying de Skill. Having no choice, he repeatedly started executing the same skill again and again, targetting the beast.


    Emrys''s strikes became a blur of silver, each sh aimed with precision at the beast''s vulnerable spots. Several times, he also targeted the cut part at the beast''s mouth as well.


    The scaled beast, now on the defensive, thrashed wildly, its massive ws swiping at the air, trying to fend off the relentless assault. Despite its earlier ferociousness, the beast now recognized the threat Emrys posed to its life.


    Rumble!


    Struck by Emrys''s frenzied assault, a sh of murderous red intent sparked in its eyes. In a blind rage, the Scaled Beast''s tail thrashed wildly against the ground, causing the earth itself to tremble under the fury of its blows. After that, it seemed to have gonepletely crazy. With a thunderous roar, itshed out with its massive tail, aiming a vicious strike in Emrys''s direction.


    "Roar!"


    The Scaled Beast, now engulfed by a savage aura, bellowed a defiant roar skyward. Its tail approached Emrys at an incredibly fast speed with fearsome velocity and force.


    Emrys knew he could not let this strikend on his body. Otherwise, he will definitely die here.


    Having no choice, he brought the de in front of his chest and took a defensive stance.


    "Bang!"


    The tailnded heavily on the de. The de sparked but did not suffer any damage. It was very strong, and even a Gold Soul Beast could not harm it, let alone this scaled beast, which was far weaker in terms of strength.


    However, the force behind the beast''s strike was still very powerful. A powerful force easily prated the defenses of the de andnded heavily on Emrys''s body, sending him flying. Emrys felt as if the bones within his body were breaking. The pain that assaulted him at that moment was agonizing. He could not help but scream in pain as blood automatically flowed from his mouth.

 Chapter 71 Ch 71: Space-attributed Energy

    71 Ch 71: Space-attributed Energy


    Pain!


    It was excruciating!


    "Urghhh!"


    Emrys groaned in pain and twitched on the ground. The taste of blood was still on his tongue but he seemed to be unable to taste it or even feel for the time being. All he had in mind was harrowing pain that was breaking his body.


    The beast''s crazy attack was truly powerful. If he was directly attacked, if not dead, the injuries on his body would have been grave. He might have to lie down on the ground for several days continuously, either bing the food of other beasts or dying of hunger.


    While Emrys was twitching in pain, the beast was in no good condition either. It did not continue attacking Emrys, instead, it was trying to suppress the agony it was going through. The cut part of his mouth was simply too big to ignore. Piercing pain made it impossible for the beast to continue attacking Emrys. Instead, its target was now ground and nearby petrified trees. It was stomping the ground, roaring crazily, colliding its head against trees and shattering them into pieces.


    Just like that, five minutes went by.


    Emrys was able to suppress the pain by now and slowly stood up.


    Grabbing the de, he was ready to finish the beast with onest attack.


    However, how to do that?


    His strength was not enough to directly damage the beast while its scales were still intact. His soul force had been almostpletely depleted, so he couldn''t draw on even a part of the de''s inherent strength as he had previously.


    So, what could he do to kill the beast with one single attack?


    The answer was simple. All he has to do is manipte the space-attributed energy, form a de, and then use that de to attack.


    As long as he could manipte the space-attributed energy, he could execute the second origin skill of his Soul Mark, the Spatial de.


    However, the question mark here was that he could not manipte the spatial-attributed energy at all. His current strength did not allow him to achieve this feat.


    Thinking hard for a while, Emrys had an idea. He decided to give it a try.


    Closing his eyes, he first circted the Sacred Soul Purification Technique, stirring the remaining traces of Soul Force left within his Soul River. Then he guided the Soul Force tomunicate with his Soul Mark, the Walker of the Blue Sky.


    "Lend me your help, I truly need it at this moment!"


    Emrys muttered while feeling the Soul Mark. He did not know whether he would be able tomunicate with his Soul Mark or not, but giving it a try wouldn''t harm him.


    As a brilliant student, he knew that the strongest Soul Masters in the Great me Kingdom, Purple Crystal Soul Masters, couldmunicate with their Soul Marks and unleash terrifying attacks easily.


    If they could do that, why can''t he?


    Just because he is weak doesn''t mean he cannot seed. There are always exceptions. Emrys believed he might be able to be that exception if he tried tomunicate with his Soul Mark with pure heart.


    Time passed second by second, but he still did not feel anything. He could sense his Soul Mark but failed tomunicate with it. It was as if the Soul Mark was not ready to listen to him for some reason, as if something was preventing his voice from reaching it.


    Half an hour went by, and his attempts still did not work, annoying him greatly. However, he continued to try tomunicate, staying true to his heart. Unfortunately, luck was not on his side. The scaled beast had calmed down by now and was able to suppress the agonizing pain. It stopped wasting its strength on the ground and trees and instead turned to Emrys, roaring at him.


    "Roar!"


    The powerful roar attracted Emrys''s attention, forcing him to open his eyes. He looked at the beast whose eyes were glowing red. It was gathering strength to attack him. Emrys saw madness in its eyes. Moreover, he seems to understand the beast''s intention as well.


    Just like him, this scaled beast also wanted to finish him with one final strike.


    Emrys closed his eyes in a hurry again. He knew he only had one chance. If he failed, he might die here.


    Emrys tried his best tomunicate with his Soul Mark once again, however, he was still unable to do it. "Damn it, listen to me. Lend me your strength!"


    In the end, Emrys shouted loudly in frustration. The turmoil in his heart seemed to stir something within his body.


    Deep within his consciousness, a miniature blue orb was floating. This blue orb was not like a Blue Soul Orb, it waspletely different. It had veryplicated but intricate patterns on its surface. Every pattern seems to house a kind of unknown strength.


    If one could look closely, one would see an entirely different world within this blue orb. And the Ruler of this world was a giant blue bird.


    This bird seemed to hear Emrys''s voice and its closed eyes snapped open.


    Screach~


    Suddenly, a loud screech erupted within Emrys''s mind. Emrys immediately felt a surge of spatial-attributed energy flowing at him from every direction. This energy was attracted here by a singlemand from the bird.


    As this energy rushed within his body, Emrys''s body screamed in protest. He felt like his muscles burning from exertion, but he refused to relent. He knew this was happening not only because of his heavily wounded body but also because his body was not yet ready to let the space-attributed energy inside. His body was not yet adapted to this energy. He felt like his body was being ripped apart.


    "Ugh!"


    Emrys gritted his teeth and held on. He knew that stopping now would mean certain death. His mind was a storm of focus and fury. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He raised the de. This de was not the Spatial de. Since he could not manipte the Spatial Energy, he could not form a Spatial de. Although he could not manipte the spatial energy, the Void Phoenix could.


    His mind was connected to his Soul Mark. The Blue Bird, Void Phoenix, could clearly feel his intentions.


    Although obstructed several times, causing Emrys to whimper in pain, the Space-attributed Energy still flowed within his body ceaselessly. It was controlled by the Void Phoenix and slowly made its way towards the de in Emrys''s hand.


    The de lights up. It shone brightly with silver light.

 Chapter 72 Ch 72: A Profound Change

    72 Ch 72: A Profound Change


    "Flying de Skill!"


    Fully engaged in his stance, when enough spatial energy gathered on the de, Emrys shed at theing beast. The de transformed into a brilliant silver de of light, mercilessly cleaving towards the beast.


    "Crack!"


    The sword struck like a sh of lightning, swift and direct, cutting the Scaled Beast''s body in two halves in the blink of an eye.


    The beast''s eyes widened in shock and agony. It wanted to roar but failed to do so as its both parts copsed to the ground.


    Emrys stepped back, breathing heavily. He felt weak andcked the strength to continue holding the de. The de fell to the ground from his hand.


    His body trembled from the exertion and the adrenaline rush. He watched as the life drained from the beast''s eyes, its once formidable form now lying motionless at his feet. Blood continued to pool around the beast.


    Emrys could feel the toll the battle had taken on him. He copsed to the ground as well, closing his eyes. Maybe, it was due to overuse of his body''s limit and forceful use of spatial-attributed energy, he lost consciousness and fainted just like that.


    While he was still unconscious, he did not notice the transformation that took ce within him.


    The corpse of the scaled beast shattered into countless fragments of light and poured inside his body. A powerful rush of foreign energy surged, however, at that moment, that foreign energy was more familiar than the space-attributed energy that was attracted by the Void Phoenix within his body.


    As the energy surged, his body started glowing automatically.


    Within his body, the energy surged and began attacking the invisible barrier that had formed after his body had been strengthened thirteen times. This time, the amount of energy needed to break the barrier seemed more than sufficient.


    "BOOM!"


    A loud booming sound echoed inside his body as the invisible barrier shattered. Emrys''s body began undergoing apletely different transformation.


    As Emrysy unconscious, the foreign energy continued to surge through his body. They seemed to be more like seeking a ce to reside.


    This time, his body wasn''t just being strengthened. Instead, the energy started gathering and constricting. It wasn''t simply a matter ofpressing the energy; it was simultaneouslypressing and spreading throughout his body.


    The energy moved quickly, gathering in his abdomen. Itpressed itself further and further, condensing into a concentrated point of pure energy. A high pressure built up inside his body, bing almost unbearable, even in his unconscious state. Emrys''s entire being seemed to pulse with the energy''s intensity as it continued topress and refine itself.


    Finally, the energy reached a critical point, and with a final surge, it formed a small, solid bead within his abdomen. The bead was about the size of an Orchid Seed, perfectly round and smooth. It radiated a soft, otherworldly light that seemed to pulse gently.


    The most attractive thing about this bead was the intricate patterns that began to appear on its surface. These patterns were delicate andplex, resembling something like ancient runes and symbols. Even if Emrys was conscious and saw the whole process, he would not have understood what was happening. As for these patterns, Emryscked the knowledge to understand them. Understanding this bead was simply an impossible thing for Emrys to do. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The intricate patterns spiraled and intertwined on the surface of the bead, creating a mesmerizing design that seemed to shift and change when viewed from different angles. The patterns glowed faintly, emitting a soft, soothing light that illuminated Emrys''s abdomen from within.


    This bead was not ordinary, it was more like a container for foreign energy. After the bead was formed and intricate patterns covered its surface, the remaining foreign energy started to enter the bead. This bead was a dwelling, a sanctuary where the energy could reside. It seemed to have a life of its own, pulsing and shimmering with a quiet power.


    When all the remaining energy went inside the bead, a strange rhythm was produced by the bead. It was as if the bead wanted to make its appearance known to the owner of this body, Emrys Frazier, who stilly unconscious.


    As the bead settled into ce, the energy inside it began to stabilize. Momentster, the energy spread out from the bead in gentle waves, coursing through Emrys''s body and infusing him with renewed vitality. The wounds on his body started to heal at a visible speed.


    The energy wasn''t chaotic or violent; it was harmonious and bnced, working in perfect concert with Emrys''s own life force. His body, which had been strained to its limits, now felt a sense of relief and rejuvenation.


    The bead''s presence brought a profound change to Emrys.


    As Emrys remained unconscious, his body continued to glow softly. It pulsed in time with his heartbeat. The intricate patterns on its surface shimmer with a quiet, otherworldly light. Even in his unconscious state, Emrys felt a deep sense of calm and strength. The pain and exhaustion that had gued him were gone, reced by a serene rity.


    It was unknown how much time passed in reality. By now, the bead hadpletely settled down within his body. It was no longer glowing. Even the intricate patterns on its surface hadpletely calmed down, not releasing otherworldly light.


    As time passed, Emrys slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he weirdly felt a sense of relief that came from the bottom of his heart.


    If someone can look inside his eyes now, they can see two star patterns at the depth of his pupils instead of one. Emrys appeared to have entered a new level of something unknown, something that not only brought a profound change to his body but also granted him an unknown source of strength.


    "Hmmm?"


    Emrys felt something. He hurriedly looked at his body, only to be shocked by the fact that he was nowpletely recovered. There was not a single injury on his body.


    Hurrying to stand up, Emrys took a closer look at his body again. His clothes were tattered but his body had no injury, not a single scratch.


    "What happened? I should be heavily injured!"


    Emrys frowned. Many questions appeared in his mind. He still did not notice that something had appeared inside his body that was never supposed to be there.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!